-ocr page 1-

-ocr page 2-

Dit boek hoort bij de Collectie Van Buchell

Huybert van Buchell (1513-1599)

Meer informatie over de collectie is beschikbaar op:

http://repertorium.librarv.uu.nl/node/2732

Wegens onderzoek aan deze collectie is bij deze boeken ook de volledige buitenkant gescand. De hierna volgende scans zijn in volgorde waarop ze getoond worden: • de rug van het boek • de kopsnede • de frontsnede

This book is part of the Van Buchell Collection

Huybert van Buchell (1513-1599)

More information on this collection is available at: http://repertorium.librarv.uu.nl/node/2732

Due to research concerning this collection the outside of these books has been scanned in full. The following scans are, in order of appearance:

-ocr page 3-

-ocr page 4-

-ocr page 5-

-ocr page 6-

-ocr page 7-

-ocr page 8-

cfitfintann çfitîô

ötftbW'aïièc-b.iHmitfwi cfrfl (tcrttHûnirittmtà Atind

imcttceccffitittat« Ä (ttùrmt

^ûiongtmto

âichfelt;l'.4lt;«aiitoicaHCfVîMÎc tttni.tnofûûanuif^utîticttü cr fltbowtif-tt Ö föUmi Iß 10 fjîf

ti%MlJO.btU«M.ätt«Mltöltfllßl ttdottuô.‘vdonu0aù|fliiâ! nifti»tttnc4ftt«ttiße.2t»ißjr

qtiidJw tnpabrk,

li6«mKrfri| OTÖ-ffttlMT itbefl'ciiti /^tànftWM fiâncfr.irt^ ccùtitm'tl Hftirtpiitjl Htfiù.iqrt löcfeiip« unifqjttw ^/üUiraijiJ abdi^^ ^«uûc*4 mcûtôàn

-ocr page 9-

-ocr page 10-

-ocr page 11-

-ocr page 12-

-ocr page 13-

EXEGESIS

INTEGRA CONTR O-VER.SIAE DE SACRA COE N A, Icripta vtpriuatim confcientias pio-rum crudiar,amp; fubieda iiyjicio focio-rum confcflionis Auguftanæ,quicun-quc candide amp;fîne prauisafFe-dibus iudicatu-ri funt.

A V T O R E

lOACIîl'^0 CthnoFi

EIVSDEM AVTORIS

ST 02^G IA exigua amp;nbsp;mollis,comparata

Socra Cana D.Tauhn Eberugt;s,Taßor

Acceflèrunt pr»«rea fcripta aliquot D.PJùJip^j MeUnchthonis 6c aliorum de ea« dem controuerfîa.

» s 7 î«



-ocr page 14-

-ocr page 15-

ÎÏAEC CAPITA OyAE

T y'Ç.Æ riG I’M y s, LECTOVJ Attsnto monflrant ycra amp;nbsp;immotafun-damenTo. 'Vniuerße htt-itis caujà.

I pOnC'tur Ko.r^K^ia’i^ J'êrTTv« gt;nbsp;primùm poncndx eftaffirmatiua,Vt confpi-ci poflit difcrimen inier

Papiftas amp;Noftros.

Quærcndû,an velintponi has prö^' poHtionCSj'JtÇoa'xuuS «'s ^iop oVTa tp TwrQ^Hdcadoratione amp;circumgc-ftationc fcnticndumAn velint dcij-ci inventccm? An velint in pane con-tincri,aut dato pane cxhiboriï An vé-lintponcrc -nj •wa»T(xj(2? Paniscftwi* l'wvia. , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

An velint approbarcxIidajNccEth nîci ncc ludæi afficinnt maiorc con-tumclia c Item phrafin Bremcnfem? An velint confirm arc crudelitate An glicam amp;nbsp;fîmilem in hac caufa? Qno-A 2 modo

-ocr page 16-

modorcfifti poffîtoblationijfipona tut inclußo localisé

E.XAuto^aphoThili^fi '^elanch^ thonti Jiriftoi» ffriuatumyjitmili^ ^tationK KKirmatix in Coh loquioanni ij

Kihil habet rationemSacramcnti j- extra vfuminftitutum.

■ 1.

Ute Ult c/^ Aries qui/fulfat régna Tapatus^ Jmpia conuincens deiiriai'iPt improbusauiet Fingere je Chrißum manibus geßare [acerdoSt reprobds^yacuds^ßde dare corpus edendu.

Hocvno reflgt;onfo omneseuereitabujùst ^^od qui forte negantihofe degente Tapatus 7)efectjfe putent,fedadbuc fundamineeodem Sacra j-ouere eademßnfit^ tenereßniflro ^yßieafacrata paßim conuiuia ccena,

. . KM/ -r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'■■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ji!!;, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■ ''

-c ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4f'

-ocr page 17-

PROOEMIVM-

•R IS TIS in primis amp;que-rula-voxcft fancli amp;nbsp;fapi-cntis Prophetæ Efaiæ, de miferijs amp;nbsp;calamitatibus

fui populijCÙm inquit : Manaffc co-medit humeros amp;nbsp;brachia fua.Imago cft rci horribilis amp;nbsp;abominabilis,funi P ta à furore miferorû hominum,qui fame nccantur. Hicnim vt vitam in brcuilT.vix temporis momentum fru ftraq; fibiprorogent, râbic încdiæ in-citati, proprias carnes dentibus làcc-rant,amp; immani cum laniena in fua vi fccra de cFudelem in ventre condunt: Ita,inquit Prophcta,rcx nofter imma nifæuitia membra fuæ Reipublicæ, fuos ciucs iugulatjfibijpfi inanus auxiliäres præciditjfuumq; regnum paû lô póft ab hofte extern O opprimen-dum debilitat.Hancpatheticam amp;‘û nè lugubrem piduram ncccfle eft in oculos piorum, fanorum amp;nbsp;modefto rumhominumincurrere, quotiesde diflenftonibus^diftradiouibus amp;nbsp;con A 3 fufio-

-ocr page 18-

fufiollibus impcriorum orbis Chrî-ftianiinhac vltimamundifenecta co gitant,quibus omnibus, pêraftisfata libus pcriodis,fuæ impendent ruinae amp;nbsp;mutationcs, amp;nbsp;quæ proeuldnbio xobore per ciuilia certamina confuin pto,amp;pofttamlongas inteftinas dif-fenfiones, omni potentia languefa^ £ta,hofti externe prædæ fntura funr. ■ Vcriim etû-fane cum Seipioiic fpc ûante Carthaginis incendium,amp; fi. jnilefatunifuæ patriævrbi Romanas ominantijhunc verfum de nobis pro JI un Gia re p o Hii mus :

Illa dicsyewec^eimfaaa TTMaperilitt-’ Tarnen quibus doftrina Ecclefiæ nota eftjijs fe poffunt erigerc confolatio nibus,quas vox diuina monftrat. Sed pijslongé acerbiorem dolorem créât yerioris parriæ,hoc eft,Ecclcfiç ærum xiæ. Immenfo Pci beneficie veræ do-órinïEVox,qu;e multisfcculisprîcfti-gi js fophifticis, amp;nbsp;p ontificia tyranni-,d.c obfcurata conticucrat, fepurgata çftûlluftratavera de poenitentia,dc .inuocationeA alijs partibus, dodri-na,amp;;

-ocr page 19-

5

ina,amp; dcpulfa: plane Gimwerf« fîipe-. rioris ætatis tcnebrç,atq; ita pia lt;5îdul cis inter Eeelefias cmcndatàs fiicrat ctiamconftituta Concordia. Sedhoi ftis fili j Dei Diabolus, cùm per externum hoftem progrc (Tus veritatis im-pedirc non poflet,cxGitauit nobis in-tcftinabclla, quibus Eedefiæ haruin •regionuîb^ ita quaflata:- Se diflipatîc funt, Vt ^üi irtà fine gernitu'cogitare poßlt.cxiftirfiem reperiri poflenemi-^em. Inuentrcnim funt homines ra--biofigt; furentes ex cupiditâte gloriæ, dominandijplcni liuoris, maleuolen. %iæ,amp;vtiïledixit, quafivtrcs turgen-•tes fupcrbla amp;opinionum vanitate: illi nihilrèaerentes piam matrem Ec tlefianij'Câîftîco amp;nbsp;parricidiali furore humcrós amp;nbsp;brachia miferæ matris iaccrare amp;nbsp;dcgluberc funt aufi,profli-'garunt fàlutarcs Dodorcs noftrarum Ecclcfiarum,qui verè crant humeri amp;nbsp;brachia piorum cœtuùm, quifuftinc bantoneraindocendo degubernan-do,qui ftabant ijj aciCjpræliabantuc pro Eeelefia montra hoftes veritatis^

A 4. pio«

-ocr page 20-

4

pi OS diiîci- -ficftarc coelcftis vcritatis pafcebant iatqjquod in primis vtilc cft,tanquangt;fulcta communcm con fenfuni cu,nj(quada authoritatc tuc-banjnr. HqS igitupcùnx in;fiifpifionc amp;-Ç9ntemptnm apud-plærpfqi falfis crimin^tip9i^us addnxiflent, loco^amp; authoritatc fua dcicciffent, fccutx funi; iftæ qvafiinfinirx; dift-ra£tioncs, inueûus prorfus taJisfta-tuSjqua-Jis,vt eft in Tragœdia, eft apud Cyclo pcs,vbi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sublatis

baiulis amp;nbsp;fulcris noftrqni ædificium cœpit fatifccrc, minatur ruinam, deft jmuscflcformidini hôftibus. Siçut amp;nbsp;Græcia tantifper, tefte Thucydide, fuit viclrix,donee. prin,çipcs çoniun-Clis viribus contra cÔmi|incm hoftem præliabantur. Interca inlt;hae Avajx»« îcclerata cft petulantia fingendi dogmata,opiniçncs ,amp; damnandi plane facerdotali amp;nbsp;pontificia cum tyranni de Eeelefîas optime cöftitutas,amp;mul taagmi,napiorum,quicunq; nonre-ccntibus,amp;paucisaliquibus legum-•latorihus aften tiuntur. In ifta tarnen

I

-ocr page 21-

T

/o^o/xavîa præcipuavuincra hoc tempore Eccleliæ inferre videntur illi,qui de facra cœnacôflidus atrocifliraos exorfifunt. Nani illapadc Jineaveàc quafi nox dircmit,amp;propter cam in optimos noftros præcc-ptores fatua amp;nbsp;brutâ cmifla fulmina ferme coe per un t languelcere amp;nbsp;cua-ncl’ccrc. Bellum verb hoc, quo fæui-usjita etiam multis nominibus ma. gis deplorandum cft.

Dçfidcrio defideraqi manducarc vobiliçuj« hoc Pafeha,. inquit Filius Dci_aditurus fuum ggonem.Ita fipgu lospiorum deccbatcum fuaui dcfidc rio amp;nbsp;rquerentia appp,tcrc amp;nbsp;amarc hune duleem amp;nbsp;fanûium çonuiôlum, in quo Filius Dei præfens eft, amp;nbsp;fuos conuiftores pafeit nutrimento cœlc fti amp;inçorruptibili, rigat eos liquorç recréante ariditatem amp;nbsp;imbccillita-temmiferæ huiusnaturæ: teftaturfe. fedeinceps iq fuis veile efle efficace, cos vita perpétua amp;beata viuificarc, amp;cosgcftare,pcrinde iicutfua natura humana fuftentatur,ôc inenarrabi-

A 5 liglo-

-ocr page 22-

6

IJ gloria è diuina inhabitante pcrfun-ditur.De his tantis bcneficijs deccbat ciucsveræ Ecclefîæ cogitate, quotics de hac facra fermoncm ïnfti-Tuuntjdcita fefeçompararc, neindr-gnihocramangtiftoconuiau effcvi dcantur. Etiä antiquitasEthnica iuf. fit 'riiï) aTia )V| TYctTTS^a^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Et

pota funt difta , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;asjov/cu^

'Kix./^tsopiiU(pgt;ijj.ia^ ïïKoXwTaT©^xsovap. Item: conuiuiüotnatmodeftia.Nón ne igitur decebat Chrifti conuidore? multó magis piam oftendere mode-ftiam,amp;fiqnaiïiterconuiuasincidat collocutio vei difceptatiojcum’dulci amp;nbsp;fobriamôd'cEâtionefuâ diccrefen. tentiam^ placide etiamaudire alios, fem per Tàtult;?)f/*a loqui, Sc'lnptîmis cogitare, ha-rtbcèmmuncmnicnfain ncrnum amp;nbsp;vinculum mutuajeflede-bere confenfion'is amp;dilefl:iónis?Sed \}uid fiat inter noftros de facta cœ-naeollocutores,proh Dcum immot falcm, cernimus.qui ruftus, Vomt-tns amp;nbsp;alia inquinamenta, non con-iiäorum Chrifti, fed ebriorum fcur-rarum,

-ocr page 23-

raröjproripientium fcfc cr çonüîuîjs Cén ta uror u'm amp;nbsp;Lapi tharüm, p ublil cc proijcï cüm dolorc amp;nbsp;Hörrörè vii lt;icmus. Vetiiam dabunt dólorï pij,quicùnqî fcriptà plæfâlt;|;’qiiæ hue in prccio ctîam furit,ihfpcxCtunt.P)T gdpolinicen autPfeudofufn Plahtt-s •nu,curnqjadinïariianïvfqt;'ébriü voJ cîferari Credas, nec aliud qüâm pîâuU itraquaedam cönuitiorumicorümqi exquifitorumfnam ócnTalèdlCla hue, quibus pij amp;nbsp;dodi honlihes ratis dij-formari pofleht, deficiuA¥yrepcrié^, amp;nbsp;vtdicam dercatroci,qutditrox? interdum itacxeandefeit èónimGra tiOjVtetiä ipfas tcterrlmas fiifias, ctft vel cocy tii, vcl omnes infernales gun gites euo-hTçfént magi^ diruni quid clFundcté poflç non eredam. Attamc talcs mâxîmè multitudini docendo p ræc un t jpluriihi ab e or uin q ua m uilt; impudentidre/tahqua’m Galli à fuo Hercule pendenr”cùni noh repcriam quohiodo àpüd hominem fenfu {altem commuhi præditum,opinabilc effe poflit,eiufmodi pedus Spiritus fandi

-ocr page 24-

fanûi poffe cffc domiciliutn.-Non ta. Jes deferibit Apoftol’miniûros Chri fti,quos,iubet erga. oranes efle clcmS tcsjôçxuqapia humanitatc erudite ad wcrfantcs.iianarû latibula,non fpiri-tusDciholpitiû in iftis agnofceSjUcq} hijVtfalJç) iaàitant,pij zeli funtardo-rcsjfcdrajbics, quâ niultæforfan legio nes Diabplontm ipfîs aJ^^nt.Çed hâc qucrclam,çùm nunc piæ admonitiô-ncs papu .prqfiçiât, abrumpo, ScDco, qni yindçxi€lî impietatis amp;:çrudçlita lis „.çxitiiEo, harurn digladiationum commendjabimus. . nbsp;nbsp;,

; pcrçÂjer-p çôtroucrfa pauca nunc qu!erenw.Jntuëti mihj theatrû tant jpfonini, qui in arenaan prodeunr, quàm fpcdpîoru,mirificam mihi fpe cicq^ çcrnçreyidcpr. Adeo çnim diiïî mili^ ^mifi^ea oriuntur ftudia ôc iu dicUjVtniihi intcrdum in mente ve-niat fpcciçs^ ül|us poctieæ Ghimæra;, amp;nbsp;tandem ç.onftitua,non reftiùs earn varieratçm in ordincm redigi pofle, quqm ßad gradus Ariftotelicos,qui amp;nbsp;ingeniofcconftitnti funt,amp;valdc

Utc

-ocr page 25-

late parent,raliaaccômodemus. Exi-ftimauit^ls,homines plurimainvita cligcreamp;lufcipere, pvimû t}»vlt;r0,hoc eft,ex naturali inclinationc : plurima ctiam ’2Lo|«;idquot;eft,ex opinionc concc-pta,ctfi ea n'on reóla rationc vel iudi-cio nititur, fed picrunq; ad cupidita-tesaliquas fefe accommodât,qualis crat fortitudo Bruti,qui Volebat vide ri efle imitator veteris Bruti,vt ca rationc inclarefccrct:plurîmâ item ß«-2^K«ra,id eft,voluntateedcntc vöccs Sc geftus fimulatos, cùrn intérca menis iudicet contrarium,ficut in fortitudi ncThrafonis; vltimo quædam ex qS) •njoflttçto'tœçjid eft, vero cum iudicio Sc dcliberatione.Mul ti ex populoin Rc gno pontificio retinerttur in culta Miftae perfuafione pietatisj quia Sc na tura araâtGærcmonias, qûæ fpccicm habent magnæ rcligionîs, Sc longo V-fu inde vfqueà tenerisaffucfa^li funt ad ca fpcdacula ,q uîe iudlcantur efife plena fanûimoniæ Se nCrui Chriftlât-næ rcligionis. PulchräeJfhtt-fhö pôWi-pa cft nüfta thcatrica, Së UxCumgeftai tio

-ocr page 26-

IO

tïo illa tajiï augufta panjs , vbi crcdk' tür Chriftum tota fuaXu.bftantiajiSc (ingulari quadatn præfehtia cffe co«, ràmgt;ofFercntcmæternaamp;corporalia lyonaaffiftcnnb’autdeducêtib.useû. Nota liint diéia : tsoip a'euj't^oifop •y7lt;vnv: Confuetudo altera natyra. Ètapud Herodotum dicitur: Hominis furioß eße dcridercvfitatos ïitüs viræ. Idco ca opinio cultus apud multos ka al* tè cgit radices» vt nullas admittere poûintadmonitionescôtrariâSjpræ-•lertim cùm taies plærunq;.fint ex media plebe,qui non ea præditi funt iu-^dicij rcôtitudine, vt affediones fuas verarationepoffint fuperare. Quàm multi etiamin Eççlefijs çmendatis in uoluunturopinionibusin hac caufa non bonis,atq; ctiam,qnod dolcndn lt;ft,nefcicnt-es fæpe implicantur ido,« li5,propterea quod illac fententiæ vi“ dcnturalerereuerentiamj,acuerepre» cationë in hominibus, atq; adeo viçi niorcs ciTeantiquç confuetudipi.Ad huegradusefteorum, amp;prççipuèDo jûormn^quiüjis indulgent opinioni-bus

-ocr page 27-

n

bus amp;affcclibus, atq; ita propter cçr-tas feupiditatcs ctiam caufatn liôn bq namtuentur. Multi inflati fupcrbia, opinione eximiæ cuhifdam feicntiæ, ambitionc.mctu atnittendi fui loci amp;nbsp;autoritatis præliatur pro ca feuten tia, quæ exiftimatur grata efle populo, ôtidonea ad homines retinend os in officio,amp; quæ ipfos cireundarc po teftpcculiari quadam autoritäre. Ex his multi adeo fæuasodiorum flam-mas aduerfus contradiccntcs conci. piunt,qui aliquaab ipfis parum prias intelleda monftrant, vt ctiam cotra hoftes omnis religionis Chriûianx aihii dici aut fufeipi poHit inclemen-tiùs. Hi verô propric Diaboli ilabclla funt,quæ incendium hoc tantumû’ ne fine amplificant, nee vlla falutaria temedia quxriaut adhiberi patiutur. Sunt tertio loco quidam diffimulato tes aftuti amp;nbsp;callidi, qui_,etfi quid veru lit non ignorcntrtafncn quia potend bus aut populo ea oratio ingrataeft, ipfictiamad corumfcfe opinioncm infiei^unt ; atqs ctfi pdùs non obfcur

-ocr page 28-

T2

requîdfcnfennti,protulerùnt,pofl:ca tämcn vtlabrax'pifcis, qui vbi hamû vorauifjos fibilaccrat,vt quoquô mô lt;io fc cxplicet:Ita ipfifcfe rétcxunt, corri2;unt,amp;ferme vt olim Athénien fesDemetrio airentabantur,quod régi placet,pium efle pronüciant.' Sunt tarnen deinde alij, ctfi pîfùciorcs, qui n cc natnrali procliuitate, nec cupidi tat ibus aut metnfcfe fixperari patiün tur,fed pio amp;nbsp;moderato cum ftudiô fim pliccm veritatem quærunt,extrui ftam ex teftimonij!? diuinæ vocis amp;nbsp;finceræ an tiquitatis fuffragijs, earn vc rainuocatione amp;exercitijs pœnifen riæconfirmant, quam ctiam non ad turbandas Ecclefias, fed ad piaih con fenfionem conftituendam tran^è-

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-T .

runt; in quorum numéro nos etiam vt inuehiamùt'/Deum totO pCftoré precemur.' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•; vgt; ?

Quia verb difputationtim harum magna cft Varieras, amp;nbsp;dîflimiles magna vafricic ^nofidie ftrdtïnïur iabÿ.. rînrhi'êt ôuniçôli,ita vt rariréperi'àn-tur,qiüfontes KUiUîcamfæ iniftèintel liganr.

-ocr page 29-

ligant,autali)sdcxtrè tradcrc fciant, prçfertim cum homines à fcriptis par tis contraria*, ranquam àvenenis ar-ceanrurjbreuëhanC collegimus fyl-uam,irt qnagt; quod in alijs artibus o-mnibus fieri nccefle eft, quafi quæda Caufa hiiiusö‘uA«i’*«Ho'j(’proponltur, amp;præcifîs omnibus vel non néceflaquot; rijs contentionibus, aiit ctiam conui tijSjperqüandam O'Caio-1.1/) fundamcn-tacaufæmonftrâtur.Ncc hocnoftrû éftcOnfilium, vt hoC modô nitto amp;nbsp;carbonibus acetum afFündcte, St no“ bis cërtaminà Cum aliqnibus,qüicüîl que tandem illi funt,attrahete veli-mùs: fedvt nos ipfos ih hac diffiçili Caufa erudiamus, Stinùétis fontjbuS rediùs indicate pofllmùSkNon igituc ThèolOgos noftrOS, quibüs plærifq;, vt blim diftum eft. Ira habitât in auri bûS,Sc quorum plurimi,(bonos fem-per cxcipio,) potins pro focis, quàrn pro jaris dimicant,corrigerc autinfti-tucre eonânaurîSc4 priuatim nobis hie comtoentariolus fine cuiufquam. iniuriâ^utCQotumeJiâfciçnict. -ix;i quot;

B 'PRI-

-ocr page 30-

14

PRIMA PARS EXE.

CES/s, TtE SETSlTElsLlrA ‘^ lorum canx confentienrt cumjcri-ftM Apoßolorum amp;pitrtorK yetufiaw.

EXPOSITIONIS NO. ftræhæccritfbries.

JU. Quia nonfatti officioßmeii^ Ruinera denudare amp;nbsp;artreBareintfi etiam ratiofa» nations monflretur.proponemus ,^ua ra-' tione ex noflro iudicio fia foßit jardri Concordia.

N TE AM fummam rei recitem us, præmittc-vniuerfæ caufæ luccm alFc

riwt.Quia UCf Amcnu üuit partes mi ......... niftcxi;

-ocr page 31-

ï5

nifteti j amp;; viflbilia fpcclacula,pcr qufCi filius Dei vfq;ad confumniationeni; Ecclefi£E,fecunlt;lum ordixiema feinr} efle cfficaxin crcdenti-r busjconfidcremusiftaduo. L Ipfafn, pcrfonam Chrifti colligen tis fibi hocr rnodo Ecclefiam. II. Natiirani iftOj rum inftrumentorum. Non dubia, cftrcgnum Chrifti inhacvitaeflc ta-le.vt ipfe fedcnsad dexteram æternr Parris per minifterium,per verbum amp;nbsp;facramenta colligat fibi Ecclefiam, amp;nbsp;in credentibus dato Spiritu fando fit efficaXjVtipfc fitpcrpetuó mediator amp;. facerdos, ^udicns amp;nbsp;perferens prck ces piorurn ad Patrem ; ex diuinap-OJ ïeniia defendat Ecclefiam aduetfti^ Diabolum amp;nbsp;organacius, Sc tand^eni earn refill ci ta tant ex morte, omet vi^ ta amp;nbsp;gloria æterna.De ipfa perfona fi* lijDei vera,Ecclefia confentienti vOrt ce profitctur,in Chrifto natoqxvvgi nccopulatas efleduas natinas vniqlt; ne hypoftatica, diuinam-amp; humaflj^ fineconfufione tarnenvnius natures cum altera, amp;, quod propiie ad /^*

B a ftrum

-ocr page 32-

16

ftrum ncgócium pertînet, Crcdimus iliChrifto poft rclufcitationcmamp; af-fumptionemiin cœlos,adhucverè re', titieri natuwtn humanam ,cum fuis fubftantialibus proprietatibus cor-póriSjGtfi per glorificationem noua gloria amp;nbsp;nouæ aliquæ cöditiones ac-ceflerut.Execram'ur igitur deliria Eu-tyehiana amp;nbsp;Enthüftaftica, quæ fingüt humanam fiaturam à diuinâ abfor-ptartieirCjaut hûfnaftamdiuinæ exæ-quatamlt;Noiicri am aifchtimur illis, qui corpori Ghrifti fubftantiales pro* prictates adimtint,etfi veritàtem fub Âantiæ intcrca tollere amp;nbsp;negate ver* bte'tloit âüdentîQuiavero multi nort ft)lùm ex feólatótibüs Schvvenckfel-dij j fed etîam a'li-j,glorificationc ex-eüfantmultaabfurda, quæ ipfiaffin-gunt,addimushoc:Etfifatemur nos non penitùsquæ fit conditio corporis glorificati perfpicere 1 tarnen fine vlla dubitatione hoc credere, quod ctiam corpus Chrifti glorificatum amp;nbsp;cxaltatum,quot;corpus adhuc fit, amp;nbsp;immo tas vcifpecificas proprietäres corpo-ris

-ocr page 33-

17

ris rerificär. Propç^iti.o nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tc-

fti mpni^ .p^rfpicu^ irrçfragabîlia. Çonftitui^jpfe Çhriftus^H'crjm^ tçr fumn corpus jrçfufçitjgtunî amp;nbsp;na-t.uranj fp^iHtuaicm, pcf aIJ cgationcm ^propriefatum çorpori?^. Circumfero, .inquit,maflam,quîçpô,tçfl: çontr.çâ;a xi amp;vidciüÆrgo ea noïl'cft fpiritualis, fed corporea. Et cxtant fliulta fimilia diófca ;4«rrexit non cfthîc, pr£eesdet vos ih'Galilæamitrahsfertiir ab vno loco inalium, ncq; fîhiui çft in pluri-buslQciS(.Et articulus fyftiboli,qui?vt op ti oàè-dro cuit J noift et‘ß hilip P us, iri-telligen'djuseftvt fobatljtcrai Narrat çnini phyfîca ôc corporali locationc fublatum cflc in cœiun),ho,c eft,in eu Jocum cœlçftcm, quctnd’jiulus nomi nat fuxfuai, quando iinqiiit ; Quærite eaquæ .furfum funuvJbi.cft ChriftuÂ. Venice ctiani 4cut^ŸidcEûnt cum a' fccndenteïtt.Et vt ini faiftoHa t efurre-ftionis Sgnificatum cft , habcbit fti-gmatavulncrum zihabcbit alios ftan’ jes ad dextram,àlios àd fîniftram.Dc. indc nofût omnesq yi .periti funt An

B 3 tiqui“

-ocr page 34-

'*18

'tîcjttitâtisyquàtri acritcr Eccicfîa té-tus hune articulum devetifate natu-•fæ huùianâe in Ghrifto prbpngn'atic--fft.Meiilôrîadigna cft Epîrf^lâlgna*' tîpàd Sniÿfnæbs-j lt;iui affirmant feiè

. Chriftum vidifle àfeendentèm

KGKûù -STisiveiii i^(^i^gt;ticvrlt;x,î}2iojiiio'aH (jetv-Tao-i'ôjàATÎ û(!Xi»9t3ç,;hoc cft /Ghtifto ad-hueveram amp;nbsp;corpoream carnein cir-cun:datamjrïon carnem exopinionc aut imaginatione confiétahilfEt cx~ préfsè ponunt hanc propofîtionë ve-’teres :Ghfiftum corporali Ibcatrone in vno loco éflc',Vbicunque'’vult:ficut optiffiusnofter Philippus allegat ilJtt itre did um Athanaßj, qui dicipAa^o/j non efîe alligatum corpori, fed cfîc 8c ! incorpore amp;nbsp;extra corpus;Ita Augu-ftinus amp;nbsp;alij redè dcfinicru-nt:corpus Chrifti cfle in ccelo fecundû veri corporis modaroiftem corpus Domini in quo refurrexit, in vno loco cfl'e 0-portet.Damnant veto hanc phrafin: Garo Ghrifti omniareplet. Ipïî etiam Tiicologi fcholaftici, faltem faniores amp;;ceicbxiorcs,cUi multa auß funf,nô-quam

-ocr page 35-

Î9

quam tarnen pronunciarunt: corpus Chrifti in pluribus cflc lotis: fed ca forma fcrmonis vtuntur, vt dicant: Chriftus totus eft vbiq;,fcd non totö. Deglorificationeetiam corpora bea torumfcrmodiuinusnÖ obfcurelo-quitur. Ait Paulus èa primum cffcin-corruptibilia.Caufæ igitur corruptie» nis,quæ proximæfunt,à duabuspo-tenti js y à nutrientc amp;nbsp;générante tob Icntur: Erunt deinde,inquit,corpora glorioiä.Ignobilitas corporü,vt Phi-lofophilóquuntur,eftab illaArifto-tclica priuatione, propter quam omnia prona füntad putredinem,amp;ita ad corruptionem. Econtra nobilia funt illa corpora, quæ fuut exempta mutationibus alterationum amp;nbsp;corru ptionumy qUalia funt cœleftià, folis amp;nbsp;ftellarum, amp;nbsp;quidem bis comparât iVoxdiiiinä corpora bcataJSignifieat lt;igitur materjam ablata corruptionc /adepturam nouas amp;nbsp;nobiles eöditio--nes.Exterrcftxi enirn,opaea äcignaua fiet cocleftis,lucida Sc agilis. Prxterca j corpora iUa, inquit, ornabüntur no-

’rrn 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B 4 uavir-

-ocr page 36-

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20

ua virtu te. Materia nobilior amp;nbsp;îtn-mortaliscapaxcritnobilîoruniamp;mc liorum fimâionum vel operationu. Non eritampliùs corpus animälcjifc'd fpiritualc.Mareria prior quidem non, redigetutin nihilum, fed nô’ampliùs viuetvica phyfica,fed fpihrdaUtnon fnitrictur,nQ generabit^ntut nec fpr-ritus : acçendeturfpirituviuificanrc, ira vt'fundioncs omnium potentia-rum ardeant Spiritu fanftoÿperindc vt ex materia cremabili flâma ab igni accenditurÆt hæe omniia fiéntad ex-lt;mplarvclarçhctypû corporis ipûus ÜlijDcijCui erimus fimiles, qui ficut cft Dominus de coeloj itaeft-Spiritus viuificâsjtransfundensineledostan-qua min fua membra fui corporis glo xiam amp;nbsp;bearitudinem.Hçc cft concio, Paulina, quæ côpreheridic fimùl corpora fanttorum ipfius Cbrifti, qui caput cft eleftorum, Quamuis vero Chrifti corpus longé'maiori gloria excdlit, tarnen inter hæcdicit efle fi-militudincm.Porro!intd*éiai'quæ gc-ncrc diifiwJiant ƒ nuil^î •’’potieft aogitari • * .tr nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fimili.

-ocr page 37-

21

fimilitudo.Dcindc corpus Chrifti no folùriî »lorifica tum, verum etiani cx»

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;* 1 ■* , .‘i

altatum eft.Sedet enim ad dexträ Dei homo Chriftus lefus in illa arcanalu-. cc Dei jæquali potcntia regnat cum Patrc,amp;vfq;adconfummation£ Ec-clcfiae Opera fui facerdotij amp;regni,fu-peratis onpiibus fuishoftibus,exert cet,amp; tame nulla interca naturaruiii fit confufio, amp;nbsp;corpus verè alicubi.cft Jocaliter. Etfi vero omnino rcgioali:-qua eftbeatorum,vbi non modo Ma feSjE'l jas;öcmagnum agmen corü,qui Chrifto refufcitati dcfublati funt, viuunr, amp;dulcilfimo colloquia amp;a-fpeftufilij Deilactifruuntutjin quana etiä corpora pioru refufcitata traxlf. fercntur; tarnen quæ,qualis amp;nbsp;vbiilla fit, in coçlo Empyreo ,an alibi, nihil opus eil quærere. -Conciudimus e/-go, Chfiftum etiam'giorificatum 8c cxaltatumvcrum adhiiexorpus cum -Confabftahtialibus futs' proprictati--bus rétiHere,amp; valde probamus reddam D,Lutheriyqui air:Tollens pro- ƒ„ Wwod« prretates,tollitnaturam.i. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ConàJ«gt;»

•’ï nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B $ Qifia

-ocr page 38-

22

Decomniu nicacione Uïosuui.

Quia veró etiani dc communica. tione Idiomatum quæftio incidit, amp;nbsp;aliqui harmoltæ fuperiores vel maio-

rum genriani,audent cóininifci com municationcm Idiomatum phyfica, amp;nbsp;ex ea deinde nube mirabilesChi*

manras formarc,de hacetiam breuem hancaddimus commonefaótionem: Natura duæ inChrifto funtvnkæ y. nionchypoftatica, neediuina tanta fuirfocia amp;nbsp;auxiliatrix feparabffis, vt iiiElia amp;alijs fandis: ficut perperam docuit Neftorius,qui amp;: nepos fuit Sa Âiofateni,amp; furores etiamilJiuscallt-dèrcnouauit.Intcrea tarnen nec na-lurarum fù dta eft confufîo, ncc vna in akeram abforpta, abfumpta,vel eon-uerfa,vtfinxit Eutyches. Idco difert-men proprietatum retinendum eflr. Et vera eft régula: confondes- proprie tares, confunditnaturas. Ideo phrases diuinæ-vocis diligenter confîdc-randaeamp;vfnrpâdæfunt: Chriftuspaf-fuseft in carncjin^uit Petrus j Afpici-I pî enfin me,quemconfixerutzEgofum

antçAbraham natum:Chriftus eft na

tus

-ocr page 39-

aj

'tüs ct Äirpe Dauidis fccundum ar^' ncm. Has locutiones cùra imitari vel let Ecclefia vetus,dixerunt as efle vc tascommnfiicationcIdiomatum.Et ea reftè definitur efle pratdicatiojin qua proprietas vnius naturæ dicitur de perfona in concreto,vtfignificc-tur,duas naturas inChrifto efle vni-tas vnione perfonali amp;nbsp;infeparabiK. De hoe modoloquendi optime do-cet Tbeodoretus, accuratus réfuta« tor Eutychetis: Oportet,inquit,fcire, quód vnio facit nomina-communia. Itcm,Nominumconfafidäion facit naturarum'côfufioncmi Et Vigilias: Vndeconftat diuinitatcm-lrumanita tis haberc*vocabulum:j Naaianzenùs etiaminquit :Nominuth coniundio facit errarehærcticos.QMreftatucA-dum eft firmircr,comm.UiïiGationcm Idiomatum tantum efle dialeéHcatn pracdicatit{)nemamp;; formam loqucndi, non aliquaiii phyficam impreflionS, ;qUaamp;,v-t'Optimè dixitPhilippus, eft cÖ fufionatdiafum.Vetoresin hac dccla rationc teüatifunr,non inuenire fefe '■ * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fimrlc

-ocr page 40-

24.

fimilç accómodatius^ quàm'hoccft, guod fumiturà copulationc animaç amp;nbsp;corporis. Ncino dicit:. Anima cfl; corpus, amp;nbsp;tànicn de hominediciturt Homovidct,namerat,dori.iii.t.Hîç.nç moira defîpin, vtdicat.comraunica-tioncldiomatum phyfica anima dôr mire,aut corpus numerate, fcd âgno-fcimus omric^! modum loquendi: Ira hacpropo/itiones; Çhriftus eftpafliis, -Chrift us eû vbiq ue,n eq^ dluinami n a ,turam mortuam,ncq; humaiiarn in •pluribus fimulcfle iocis,fignificant. Et quæ eflet àmcntia,hâc. propo,ûtio-ncm:Ego fuimantc Abrahamnatum, per phyfîcam’ aliquam communica. tioncm intetpretàri^ùm natura hu^ mana, quae fiait affumpta exifeminc Abrahae,ncquaquä ifucrit an te Abrà-faamnatûï lt;^arc tencamus fioccer.. to : Nomina fignificantia. proprie ta-» tes naturärumitiunquam phyiicè co-.fiindiîSed'in concreto, almiùS natu-tae propiâctateihdc totofuhic^o prç lt;iicarigt;, vt o«tcnillUftre.tcftimonium «ontra furores Neftorijt .Nomina vc-

-ocr page 41-

to fignificintia officia facerdotij aut Kgni,pétrin ent ad vtramq; naturam, amp;nbsp;ratio euidenseft: Quia mediatorc amp;SaÏuatorem oportebat Deum cfle amp;nbsp;hominem.Ideo in eo opere quæli» bet natura fuas habet effeótiones,fict ut quando dico : AriftÏdes cft iuftus, comptehendototu fubicólum. Nam ration! refta iudicanti amp;voluntati e* ligenti obtempérât loco motiua cor porisJta veras amp;nbsp;reccp tæ fu n t harpro-p ofitioneS:Chriftus eft Mediator, Sal uator,Rex, Sacetdos, fccundü vtraq; naturam. Atq; hoc cft,quod dixit Grç gorius;Ignorantiamdiftinóiionisin.f ter nomina decipere hxreticos.Con-ftaterigiturphyficamillam commu-nicationem proprietatum in n,aturis cxplodimus. Etfi autê tales valde vo-ciferantur, nos fimiles Ncûorio facc-rc diftraâ:ioncsnaturarum: tarnen o-mnes fani vident, quàmfutilis fithæc cauiliatio. No propterea homo diuü ditur,etïï aio ahimam non ficriebriâj nee cam dormice turbata aut fopita amp;cultate cerebri. Ncc etiarq ûdlalo-i. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uis

-ocr page 42-

26

Uis à fuo Orbe diftrahitur, etfi fcimus ipfum corpus ftellænon per vniuer-fum orbs cfTe expanfum: Ita verè vni-tuscft naturæ humanæ etiam tunc,cùmcorpus phyfica locatione in aluo Virginis, non extra formatur, falit ôcviuit. Siquietianr exiftimant ftantc tali diftindionc nullum futurum difcrimen inter has propofitio-tiesiPatienteloharme Bap tifta. Deus patitur;amp;hanc:PatiSteChrifto,Deus patitur.hi fciant,magnum elTe difçri-men.Sandorum pafliones vel crucia-tus pertinent ad Dcum per metapho ram.Relatio enim, videlicet contcm ptus ad Dciun,propagatur: ficut quä-doviolanturlegati Romanæ Rcipu' blicæjSenatus Romanus contumclia affcdus cfl'e iudicatur,etfi cortfulcs amp;nbsp;alij fenatores non acceperunt plagas. Sedvbi loquimurdcChrifto,fignifi-camus ipfam perfonam, quæ natura Deus eft-,accepifle vulnus,amp;vidét pc-riti,fi diligenter pjirafes illas comma nicationis Idiomatü confideremus, admittifynecdochen. Sin autem ad» hue

-ocr page 43-

hucdicatunpcrindcficutin laccrati-one corporis, dolor pénétrât vfqj ad animant, ita quafdam afFeótiones na-turæhumanæinChrifto cómunicari dininæ,amp;ccontrà ; Huie refpondeo ex fententia Cyrilli : Anima hominis patiente corpore,extra paiConS qui-dem mancre, quantû pertinct ad na-turam:tamennon extra paflioncefle intelligi,quia propriii ipfius corpus patitur. Dolet quidem inter crucia« tus corporis etiam anima, fed ca non eft affeftio vel imprelTio aliqua coipo rca.Neq; enim anima laceratur, inca-îefcit,vel frigefitnimiû,fed dolor in anima eft ratiocinatio,iudicans obic ^lumhoccontrarium cfl'ecorpori ôc depcllcndû ; Ita natura diuina potu-iflet rcpcllcre ludæos à corpore Chri-fti,nifi tunc,vt optime didfl eft,volu-iffet quiefcerc.Sed ciim talibus præfti gijs facile faucienturinfirmi,vtre(ftc diftumeft ànoftro Fhilippo,ideo cas omittimus.

Nunc tranfeamus ad fecunda hy- gt;e «jaiâ; pothcßn^qusecft^quomodohic Rex'’®*

in haf

-ocr page 44-

2S

inhac vita fuis adfit. Fugicndi funt fû ' roresEnthufiaftarum,qui fprctoaut cxtcuuato vfu niiniftcri jgt; deducut ho mines ad fingularcs amp;nbsp;arcaiias patefa ftioiies extra de præter Verbum» Nos verófidelitcr retinemus coniundio-ncmfilijDcijquieft nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;miniftc

rij,pet qüod cfficax eft in cordib’ pio rum S Düpliciter enim nobi-fcumloquitur Filius.Priniùm foris in ipiniftctiöjOftcndens amp;nbsp;offerens ætçr na bona fecundu promiflionê Èuan-gcIij.fcrüâttSomnibus têporibüs mi-.nifteriunl.Deinde ihtus in piorü cor-flibus per Spiritum fanólum, fleólens -cos ad falutaremaflenfum gt;nbsp;monfträs il lis Pâtre,amp; âccendens in cordé Con-formitatë cumDeo» Nullam verô ma gicamvcl phyficâ imaginâmür Chri-ïliad verbum vcl Sacramenta alliga-* tionem:Scddicimus eüm liberrimè ' cxpacto perverbum amp;nbsp;Sacra me ta in credentibus effe efficace, amp;nbsp;ea in ipfis cfficere, quæ offert promiffio. Et vt tjnagis pcrfpicuè hæcdcclaremus,pro deft ca referre ad articulum de gradi-* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bus

-ocr page 45-

dibus præfen tiæ Dei. Difcernenda eft hæc præfentia,primùm à præfentia v-niuer(ali,qua Deus toti naturæ adeft. Sanélis ctiâin altéra vita præfenseft fineruinifteri) vfu.Tradet cnimChii ftusregnuniPatripoftrefufcitationë mortuorum,abolebitur prorfus pec-catunr lt;5cininîftcriu,atq; Deus omnia eritinomnibus.NeqjChriftusaliqua vnione perfonali vel fubftantiali ad il la externa Symbola Sacramentorum alligatuseftjficutduæ naturæ înFilio copulatæfunt^fed adtertîum gradii hæc præfentia pertinet. Colligit fibi in bac vita filius Dei EccIcJîam, adeft pi js, amp;nbsp;illis præfens eft ,ficut dicîtur: Veniemus ad eum^amp; manfionem a-pud eû faoiemus. Sed hæc omnia fiûc hocordine,vtpervoccmEuangelij Sc facramétafitefficax.Reâ-èigiturpræ feutia minifteril amp;nbsp;prçfentia Sacra'mc talis refertur ad tertiumgradum prg^' fentiæ Dci,qua Deus adeft faniftis in. bacvitavfq; adrefufciiafionemruor tuorum, accendens amp;:augcns fidem, inchoans in illis nouâivitam per Spiri

C tum

-ocr page 46-

30 tumfanâ:um,quieftefficâx per mini I fteriumfecundum ordinem àChrifto inftitiitum.Qualisfitvfus verbi voca li3,qualis etiani Sacramentorum,amp; quod inter hæcdifcrimen,facile po^ tcft monftrari. Pervocem Euangelii fit dcnunciatio Chrifti amp;bcneficiorû iplius,cum qua voce Chriftus in acci-pientibusócnonrepugnantibus,verè cfficax eft in cordc,dato Spiritu fan-fto,amp;ea in ijscfïicit,quæ promittit Euangclium.

Sacramentafuntritusincurrentes in oculos,inftituti,vtfintfigilla proquot; miflioniSjamp;teftimoniaapplicationis promilTionis vniucrfalis ad finguloslt; Symboladiftcrunt,quia diuerluSmo dus fignificandicft,amp; tcftificatio fit de diucrfis bonis.Necefle eft fccundii concioncmEuangelij,hominem pri-mtim inferi Chrifto,amp;ex regno dia-boli in regnumfilij Dei collocari.Illi-( usinfertionis eft ablutio vel merfio in aquam baptifmigt; quia figni ficat,vtApoftolusloquitur,veterenx hominem mer§i ôc abojexi : econtrà, quot;h nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bapti-

-ocr page 47-

n

Vaptizamm €flc,recoiiciliatuni DcO^ fieri ciucm regni Chrifti, amp;nbsp;renbuari ad vitam æternam, fient Paulus mani feftè baptifmuni nominat lauacrum regenerationisamp;renouationisSpiri-» 'tusfandi. Homini deinde renatoo-puseft perpétua nutritione,perpétua lt;nbsp;fidci cônfirmationcjiilinspignus vel o'iîyay/'ç eftfacra eocna.Hoc cnimcou üiàujtanquani certo pignorc,fcfta-tur ChriftuSjfe credentibus certb de pevpctub affuturum, eos fefe ferultu rum amp;nbsp;viuificaturu vita beata;, amp;nbsp;corpora etiam adimmortaiem vita cxci-tatm um. Quia verb baS Dei in homi-ne etTcdioncs aliqui perperam acci-piunt : tenenda eft hæc admonitio-.. Sicut fymbolis per fe nulla eft fajfta promiliiio, nulla etiam ibi præfentia Dei phyfica,nulla^liigatio magica ad ca rita funt omittendæ imagination nes Ofiandricæ,En thuiiafticæ, amp;nbsp;igtio rundam aiiorum,dc comixtione fub, ftantiaruni Dei amp;hominis.0pusSal-uationiscömunc ed tribus perfonis, ta tamcn,vc immediate efficiatur.à, Ç*'*! rilio.

-ocr page 48-

FiliOjquia pcrtifietad reghumChri-fti in hac vita. Ïafnnatura diuina fub-ftâtia fua omnia replet, neq; alio modo hîc,alio alibi eflentia fna prxfens eftjficut nota funt tellimonia ex ora-tiortc Stephani,amp; alia. Humana natu ra phyfica locatione eft in cœlo, hoc cft,in lococœlefti,qui eft fUrfum, ab-duifta à nebis,neque reddetur nobis antevltimum Chriftiaduentu. Quarc præfcntia inhabitationis cft prac-fentia efftcaciæ. Habitat Chriftus in Paulo, id eft,feruà't non tantùm vitâ amp;nbsp;fubftantiam Pauli, fient omnium aliarumrerumeonditarum, neque e-tiam tahtùih in cb àccendit heroicos motus,qualesfuerunt in Àlexandro, fine vera luce Dei : Sed etiam fingula-ri modo eum mutât, vt fiat côformis Deo. Hîc nulla ponitur fubftànriarû confufio: fcdretinctur diferimen inter creatorem amp;: creaturam, inter eau fam amp;nbsp;cftcftum. Nouitas âcétnFà in renatiseft àDcó^cftàSpiritu famfto, fed nôeft pars ïubftâtiæ Dei'vèl'Chri-fti. Nihil igirtir opus eft ilia Sçruetica

-ocr page 49-

35

Schwenckfcldiana Apotheofi,quç fimilis cft Vcrgilianæ, de qua dicitur: Mens aaitatmolem ôc magno fe cor-poremilcct.Scd quidam,vt cxhiscu- De dupikî niçulis pétant pigmenta fuæ caufæ, co™™“quot;quot;® acerrimèvrgëtjvetcres manifeftèdo-cuilFe de duplici cÔmiunione,quæ no bis cft cum ChriftOjVidelicet de fpiri-tuali,amp; ca,que cft fecundum carnem, amp;nbsp;a d d U n t,e a m, c t fi i m per UC ft igab il is fit,tamen veram amp;nbsp;fubftantialem co-pulationem efle pioxnm amp;nbsp;corporis Chriftijfed fine hypoftatica vnionç. Allegant dida veterum. Irenæus in-quit:Paternalux transfu.nditur inPi-liunfljVtcxFilio propagetur in no^iÉt Cyrillus dixit,Chriftü in nobis habi-tare non folùm per dilcctionem,fcd etiamparticipatione natural!, amp;nbsp;ilia corporalen! cömunicationem, ceræ, quæ alter! maffæcereæ afFunditu.ramp; vnitur,cÔparat.Simul vero cam vnio-nem corporale præcipuè in coenàmy ftica vctcrcs contrahi dicunt. NqnU-tigamus nunc exprofeflb cuEnthu-fiaftaSilcfîo,qu! fpreto minifterio im

C 3 puden-

-ocr page 50-

P U den ter cx fon t i b us Scruc ticîs f aI côminifciturfariaticos afHatnSjdeifir cationes fubftanti.alcs transfulio. ncs:fed lantùm his pharmacis paruin prudenterex iftisïaeunis petitis, pri-inùiii oppono articulum de veritatc-humanæ naturæ in Chrifto.

I. Corpus Chrifti fient mille l’oeî vC'. terijm.teftantuc, abduôtû eft à nobis.. Ergo nulîa pars fubftantiæ ex illo nor bisinfundituE.

H. Nonne répugnâthæçq.uafîmetx phyfica imaginatioipfînaturæ amp;ef-fentiæ perfonæ Chrifti?Perfôna cnini eft lùbft.antia indiuidua Sc incommu nic'a.bilis. Quare nihilfubftantiale ex corpore Chrifti decidi.tur ôc noftro adijcitur.

III. Nullis tcftimonijs diuinis hoc. doc'eri poteft.Nam inhabitatio nullâ commixtioncm fubftâtialem ponir. Propofitiocœnæcftloçutio facramS taliSjVtpaulô poft dicemus.Didae-quot; tîam de manducatione carnis Chrifti,funt intelligenda de înteriori fpi-îituüH renouationc, non de transfu-

fiouQ

-ocr page 51-

fîonc reali carnis,fîcut codem in loco dicitur ; Caro non prodcft quic-quam. Et Paulus apertèponit diftin dionem, cùminquit : In Chrifto habitat diuinita-s a-u/tctriKiaZ} id eft realiter,in aliis verb tantùm effeÓliuè.

IUI- Refpondeanthuicargiimcn-to : Certuni eft promiflioneni Euan-gclij etianinotani fuifle Patribus ante Chriftum natum-,amp; beneficia pro-miflionis intégré ipfis donata, ficut argumentaturStephannsJam coiun ftio pioruni cum Chrifto eft pars iu- . ftificatio-nis, quæ nominatur.fanóli-ficatio^, neceflaria omnibus ill is, qui hæredes vitæ æternæ futuri. funt. Et hancadeptamefle Patres non minus perfedè quà.mnos,voxdiuinaeuidë-ter docet : Abraham vidit diem meu, amp;nbsp;cætera, Ederunt ex cfca fpiritua-li, fed Patribu« non potuit al^quid communieari corporaliter de natura humana Chrifti,quæ nondum C-rat afliimpta. Ergo ilia vera corporalis vftio vel transfufio nulla cftw Temporis cniminxcruallum, politia

C 4 ôc

-ocr page 52-

36

amp; fynibokfacramcntorum difcrimë conftituunt ; fed fubftantiaJia iuftifi-cationis amp;faluationis cómunia funt Eccleïiæ ante amp;nbsp;poft natum Mefllam, neeminusarftè côiuniâusvcl vnitus fuit Chrifto Abraham, quàm Paulus velalij.Interea tarnen conftantcr reti nenius; propofttiones antiquitatis^ ' Cyrilli amp;aliorû.VnimurChril^non A folùmvnionefpirTtuali.fedctiäcor-; poralLPrimùmChriftuscftSaluatory, merito amp;nbsp;efïicacia.Sumus, igitur iufti } primùm imputatione,propter obe. I dientiamFilij,deriuâtisin fepœnani

pro peccatis generis humäni., Hane meritiChrifti in pijsappliçationem, Veteres fæpcnominant præfcntiâdi-ledionis.Câufàveroimpulftua cft mi fericordia Dci rcmittStis pcccata pro pter Filium,fiçut dicitur: Sic Deus di-lexitmundum,amp;c.Atq; cam præccde re neceflçeftjftcut dicitur Huftificati fidepacemhabcmuSjamp;c.Patcr meus diligeteum,amp;adeum veniemus ,id ■cftjhabebit remiflîonem peccatorû, amp;inchoationemvitæ ætcrnæ. Sed altéra

-ocr page 53-

37

rcra pars iuftificationis eft (a net i fi ca-tiOjVelpræfentia cfficaciæ,vcl Komanihx noftri cum Chrifto, vel inchoatio vi-fææternæ. Namhæc omnia candem rem fignificätjVbi vcriflimû eft, quod initurfocietas cum Chrifto fecundû »2 vtramq; naturam.Idco dccretumdc^/\ redemptione fadum eft,vtrurfusv- *• niamurtotidiuinirati,vnione fpiri-tuali jamp; quia inter Dcum amp;nbsp;homing lapfum ordo iuftitiæ non paticbatur iniri focictatem,conftitutum eft me-dium,videlicctipfc fthus Dei mediator,qui maflam naturæ noftræ geftat. Inferimur igiturper fidemipfius naturæ humanæ,tanqu,am furculi trun^ ço,vthoc modo ex fua maflain no-ftfam,licut dulciflime Irçnæusdixit, luxdiuinapropagctur,Yttaliain nobis fiant,qualia in fua humana mafia cfficit,amp;Yt agglutinati fide ex Chrifto hauriamus diuinam Içtitiam amp;Yitam. Itaperillam «ouwv/a/j noftri cum corpore.Chrifti vnimur cum to-ta diuinitate Ynione fpirituali,amp; hoc modo ficut Paulus inquit: Omnia rc-

C 5 digun-

-ocr page 54-

digunturad vnum caput. Ex his per» fpicuum eft,quomodo duplex nobis cumChrifto fit xoivccpfof, id cft,fpiritua lis amp;nbsp;corporalis.

Spiritualis,cuni Chrifto ôc tota dk X uinitate. Nani filius duplicitcr confi.. dcratur.vtperfona mittens, amp;vt per» U fona milTa.

1V- Corporalis,tanquamcumChri, ifto MeSatoTe j cuius corpori inl'cri-mur,vt diuinæ naturæ,ficut Petrus in quit,participes fieri poffîmus.Ad hac noftramcxplicationcm,cui nernine prorum refragari pofle fpcramus,con gruunt manifefta dida feripturæ: Si qurs diliget mc,amp;c. Transformamur in eandemimaginëjamp;c.Chriftusredc git omnia in vnu caput:Erimus‘fimi» les ipfi.Simile etiam de cera non reij-cimus;Sicut in foie perliquefadione cera ceræ affluit amp;agglut-inatur;Itain Vera cóuerfione filius Dei calefacit amp;nbsp;mutât corda piorum,eosfibi vnit,vt deinde cadem fiât in fua mafia amp;nbsp;cre-dic'i¥rium,citra tarnen cömixtioncm fiibfi:antiarum.,Neq; cnim fimileper omnia

-ocr page 55-

59

cmnîa eft fimile. Et Cyrilli confiliutw^. fu.it,monftrarc perpétua actionem in h opèrefaluationis,etiânaturæ huma- » næinÔbrifto:quam,tänquä nullius •’ vfusjcuanuiflcvolebat Eutyches; nÔ vero apotheofin aliquam phyficam ftabiiire. Selt;f in?enùs vbide corpore illo fpirîtualirecentiorû difleremus, ctiamhæcficnt clariora. Nam finul-lû eft corpus verè fpirituale,hoc cft, fpoliatum omnibus condîtionibus corporis,fruftra de transfufionc illius pugnatur.Ex haeexpofitione manife ftum cft, quæ fit natura Sacramento- Da Sacrai rum. Non opus eft rixaridc vocabu-lo. Conftat Ecclcfiam veterem vfam hoc nomine,vt fignificaret illas ex-ternas cercmonias efle figna foedc-ris, quod initur cum Deo, amp;nbsp;mu tut» inter pios: perindeficut milites publico iuramento promittunt fidelita’ tern Imperatori, amp;nbsp;mutuam confen-fioncm.Ratio formalis Sacramento-rum eft, quod funt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iuftitiæ

fidei,hoc eft, ccremoniæ,vcl aétio-ncsinftitutæ inhuâgclio,quæ teftifi-

çantuï

-ocr page 56-

40

canturpromiflione pcrtincrcad fin-j gulos,amp; vt fint figna diftinguentia Ec dcfiam ab alijscœtibus, amp;nbsp;nórui pub Jicæcongregationis. Elcmenta funt diftin(5ta,vt lùpràdictum cft, quia di-uerforuna bonorü fit teftificatio vel obfignatio.Baptifmus ettlauacröre-gcnerationisjhoc eft.,teftimonium, cum qui ita mergitur,fide ablui à for-dibushuiusinquinatæ naturæ, Afiquot;!-feri cœtui Clvifti.Cœna fignificat re-natinutritionem,amp; «o/vwvfa/j funicn. tis amp;nbsp;Chrifti,qui pios pafcit vcra agni tioneDcijVcravitaamp;lætitiainipfo.

Ab Sacra- QuærütaliquûAn Sactanicta pof-»ir«1da'^ tcclc dici mitacula $ Rcfpondeo, SicutPauIus inquittPlacuit Deo per ftultitiani prædicationis faluosfacç-re credcntes : Itaccrtum eft,hanc eflc Chriftiordinatione,qubdper iftafa-crafymbolavult efleefficaxin crcdë-tibus,amp;hocniodovfq; ad inchoatio ncmnouiregnijæternam fibi colligc rcEcclefiam-Etfi igiturnon dicimus, ordinephyfico fieri, qubd homo ba-ptizatus à Deo in gratiam rccipitur, aut

-ocr page 57-

41

aut quod Chriftus fuum corpus Je fan guinem pijs communicat ; tarnen no rede dicimus,accidcre hæcmiraculo sèjfcd ex ordinatione Chrifti, qui per minifterium effeffieax. Habet igitur facramentarationem operis ordina-rjj,amp;miraculaédita dChriftoJtApo ftolis,funt teftimonia addita miniftc rio-.Itatenendumeftdifcrimen inter minifterium amp;nbsp;miracula, neque facra mentis vllaprærogatiùa miraculófa, vtloquuntur^affingi debet. Sa tisetiS concinne ab alîjs refpondetur: cùni hacætate poft fufficientem dodrinæ COnfirmationcm miracula defierintj noneflî: dicendum, nouum aliquod opuscontra ordinem inftitutumedi in dodrina.Sed excipiunt aiiqui,vet^ Curreterec resin cx'pofitionc cœnæmïrifîcèprç- allègent o. dïcareDci‘omnipôtëtîam,amp;eam re-ferre nô ddvfum, fedad' fiHîftantiam coenæjVüÀuguftinus lôquîtuf; Rédè igiturmii’acùrofa'mprîefehtiamconî ftitui. Refporidco, Subiïantia, id eft; formaréjJéÏTüdüS courra?; v't infrà oftê dcnmsj'cohsrûunt, amp;nbsp;eit diiVfesvia cor

poris

-ocr page 58-

porhChrifti.Hicveró meritó omni-potentia amp;nbsp;bonitas Dei celebratur, quöd cumilla externa fumptione,có tra amp;nbsp;præter ordinem phyficum, imó | contra iminutabilë ordinem fuç diui næ iuftitiæ,intus in corde filins Dei credentes exmortcrettahitinvitam, amp;nosfuocorporicfficitfirailes. rùmvt fupràdidum eft,hæc mirabilis amp;nbsp;omnibus creaturis ignora viuifl catio,nunc habe? rationem operis or dinarij,quia propter interceffioncm immutabilis iuftitia Dei mitigata eft, amp;nbsp;dccretû fadum, hominem lapfum propter obedientiam filij recipiendû in gratiam,atqj horum beneficiorum per minifterium fit denûciatio amp;nbsp;ob-fignatio in credétibus. Ita prorfus lô-quitur Paulus: Euangelium eft poten tia Dei ad ialute omni credëti gt;nbsp;id eft, rcSjCum qua filins Dei potëter in cre-dcntibuscftcfficax.Ex natura amp;infti

Rc’nJâ* tutione lacramentorû extrnimus de inde amp;nbsp;confirm am us vfîtatâ Severam rcgulam,qua: docct, facramenta tan* rùm eße facramenta in vfu à Ghrifto infti*

-ocr page 59-

înftituto. Siquis vtaturaqua baptiC iiîiad fanandam lcpram,idololatnà eftjncq; tunccft facranîentû,quiahic nlt;jn cftvfus inftitutus à Chrifto. Ita theatrica circûgcftatio amp;adoratio pa nis fîinilis pompæ Perfîc3e,idololatri-ca eft,quiacœna transformatur in o-pus,quod toto generc diuerfum cft abvfu.inftitutO)nciTipcàfu.mptione. ' Ncq; etiam mus rodit corpus Chrîfti, ncc guttæ manâtcs in vcftimcnta aut humû,fanguisChriftifunt,nonenim P’*’ ifte cftvfus. Deinde aliud etiam addi- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f.y.

mus magnimomëti: Chriftus L adcftnon propterclcmcnta,fed pro- ileg«lfc pterhoming. Perinde ficutDeusnc-quaquam alligatus cft ad ilium externum fonû prædicationisjficut de no-bis fpargunt Enthufîaftædta nÔ adeft propter aquam baptifmi/aut propter panent ôc vinû cœnæjquafi ea elemen ta peculiarialiquaamp;diuina autorita tevelgloria ornarevclit. Sed adeft,vt per ilia externa fymbola in ereden-» tibus ca effîciat, quæ offert promif-fto Euangelij quorum iUa externa.

fym-

-ocr page 60-

44

fymbola funt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;de panevc

tus fcriptorThcodorct’ cxprefsc air, tjgt;va-ip y p-iTaSa.2.aii. Non igitur duplex cftconftituendapra:fcntia,alia cû pa ne,alia cum homine,fed vnica cft prç fentia aftionis, qua Chriftus in hoe eft efficax.

Deeona. Conftitutis his fundamcntis, nuc

propono Exegefin doélrinæde facra cœna,amp;ordioràdefinitione.

Definnio, ç Domini eft ceremonia infti •• .1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;--------- - m.,,.... ■ ■-------

Iki L» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a ChnftomEiiangcIio^in c^ua cu

fliol ;ïvÏfibilibus elemcntis pahisdcvini fit Wcommunicatio corporis amp;nbsp;fanguinis ^Chriftijitavf filiusDcifubftantialiter

j bi præf'cns fit,amp; teftetur in credenti-busfefe facere applicationeni fuoru bcneficiorum',amp; deinceps cos debere infertoseflefuó corpori tanqua mé-bra,in quibtis velit habirare, perfun-dere cos luce, vita amp;nbsp;gloria perpétua, atq; ctiam corpora eorum ad immor talem vitam refufcitarc.Simul autem

vult ea beneficia fide accipi,amp; fuos vc rainuocationeôc gratiarum aftione ad fefe accedere, amp;nbsp;vult hancritû efle

ncruum

-ocr page 61-

I

4^'

ncruû publicæcôgrcwatîonis, cumt^; verâni Ècclefiam diftingucte àcœtii bus idololatricisjvfquc âd vltiinunl fuum âduentum ad iüdicifb Prirnuiîï ill declaratione noftræ defînicionis liocefto. Magnæ tixàî-funr déforma fubftafttiàlilt;œnæ, amp;nbsp;plurimi aiuntgt; hô fatisôflèloquidefruiStu cœmù,fêd dicendümetiam defubftâtia, quiaia Vcibis iaftiïutionis manifeftè duo po niipt'æfôft'tiàm fubftànrialcrti amp;finê; Philöfophi dicunt, prôpriè impêrito riim eflc refpiécreàd paüca,amp; no iniî^ ftere confidefationî fuftdamëtoruni incaüfàJtaïn haccôntrôuerfia pluri morufn ôculi hærcnt iiifÿmbolis amp;nbsp;il lis fpeftaeulis,amp; negligûr interea hoc quod eft prinGipale. Rurfus repetOj cögltäiidurti e’fle de præfentia aólio^ nisgt;qaaöhdmini falutaïis eft,iiÔ dfc'àl-ligatiónd cotpOris ad fymbola, ita d-m nia etu tp la r/a. ïor mal ë h uius aif 15^ ni sÖG-^ump tiüûjs nbsp;nbsp;comniumcad;^ ♦

edrpötisGhtiftijóG eâ-dë t^o'i l'uvtccÇM-4-ftiôcpiôr-urcdtèrïôminàtur finis coe-n^, S'eut vïîtatum ëftiiï'relatiuifcDÛ '

D ftinôlio

-ocr page 62-

ftinftio âgrorum eft formale amp;fînis II mitis. Huie deinde formaliamp;fini re-fpondet alius finis correlatiuus , de quo dicit : Hocfacite in mei comme* morationem. Vult enim filiusDei à fuisfocijs amp;nbsp;confœderatis viciffima-gnofci amp;nbsp;cclcbrari.Finis diftinétioftis agrorum eft,vt fopiantur lires : Ira fi* nis vnionis eu Chrifto eft,vt.hoc modo filio Déi colligatur Ecclcfia,quæ eumvcrèagnofcatamp;celcbrct, Con-currunt deinde alij fines, quos nomê COMMEMORATIONIScom. ple(ftitur,dequibuspofteadidurifii-müs.Adhancnoftram fententiapla’ nè congruunt diéta veterum, qui docent: Euchariftiam conftare cx re du-plici.-terrenaamp;cœlcfti. Formale igi* turhuiusadioniscft,vtcum terrcna detur nobis ceelcftis rcs, id eft ,fiat v-nio inter nos amp;Ghriftum. Indéfini. tip ne aflerimus, Chriftù injrac adio-néa^éfiefubftantiâïltcr,vt^xprefluni ^imettëftimonium contra omneTfa-haticosIS Enthufiaûas, qui fîngufic hanc facrac coenaamp; admUiftravofieat

-ocr page 63-

tantùni eiTc rcpræfentatloncmquafî ' fcenicam Çhrifti abfcntis, aut fini pli-.

ccmamp;nudam piôturam fignifîcante quid diuini, aut tantùnt notant pro-

'fefîionis.fîcut togadifcerucbat Ro-manuni àGræco. Ncquc concedunt has (àcras aôliones elle organa,p qua: Spiritus fandtus in credentibus fît cHi cax ; Econtrà nos ftatuinius, Chriftû, Vt in ininiftcriOjVcrcpijs effe præfcn-tem,amp;cv hac fumptione verè eis prç-ftare,quæ promitti t EuangcJ iurn.

Nunc cnarrabinius vorba inftitu-y^j^Ca^ tionis, de quibus iamatrocia comit-nx-. tuntur prælia:fedfîmplex eft oratio Vcritatis.Intucatnur confîlium Chri-fti adituri fuum agonem.

Etfi ilU dulciflinia concio in coena plena eft falutarisdoélrina: ôcconfo-lationunt, fîcut homines prudentes femper folentin Epilogis diccre quid «ximium ôcpathcticum: tarnen prçci puxpartes funtiftæ,doftrina amp;cpro-miflio de perpétua colledione Eccle lise, amp;nbsp;inftitutio minifterij Euangcli-ci,quod commendat Apoftoliscum

' X) 2, con-

-ocr page 64-

48' Confolationedcauxilio iiicalamîta-tibus amp;nbsp;perfecutionibus.Itaininfti-tutione huius ccrcnioniæ,eundc pro pofitunihabet fînem.Prómiflïon-i e-nim Euangelij amp;verbo vocali, quod fonaredebcbânt Apoftoli,addit hue ritum tanquam o-cpjefv/./'ajneque voluit tûcinftituerc (ingulacem aliquc cultuiUjtoto gencrcdiucrfuinà natu raminifterij amp;SacramêtOfum. Quid igitur opus eÖ: accerferc prodigiofâs, veljVtloquifolcrtt, tremendas inter-pretationes?Nobifcuagit filius Dei, amp;non pacifcîtur cuni clemcnns: nos vult de bonis illis,quç proniitti t Eua-gcliüm,reddcre certos, amp;. ea in nobis obfîgnarc hoc rit u.Qüæ igitur amentia eft,omiiro homine, quærere, quid detitrpani,autqualis fiatvnîo corpo ris Chrifti cum pane?Abfint ifti furores à pijS mentibus,qui prófeóló o-lUftcs ignoti fucrunt fynceræ antîquî tati.Nuhquam Ecclefia Vêtus pugna-uit de intelleftu hafum propofitio-num:Hoc eft corpus meum : Et,Calix cft nouumTeftamétum in fanguinc

Chrifti»

-ocr page 65-

49

Chrifti. Expjlicata res eft. Intclligunt Apoftoli, intelligut piæ mentes amä-tesveritatis,hoc dici : Ifta,fumptiQne/7 vel mandneatione teftifîcor,merituy; tcmifTionis pcccatorum amp;nbsp;vitæ xter-ii næ ad tc pertinere, tibi ifta dari, te de infer! mcQ corporheffici mihi me-brunijVt ex mco corporc in te propa-getur diuina lux vere agnofeens amp;in-uocans Deum, vera vita amp;nbsp;Utitia in Deo ; denique, vt retradus ex morte æternafuftcnteris, ne redigaris inni-hilum-.perinde fient mca mafia huma na fuftentatur amp;nbsp;geftatur à nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;na

tura dinin a jnha bi tante, amp;nbsp;vt tandem tuum corpus ctiam refufeitatum ex morte glorificatum, viuat vita perpétua «Sebeata Jta hic calix eft nounm teftamentum in mco fanguinc,quief funditur proyobis inremiflionc pec catoru hoc eft, ifto hauftu tcftificor, te effe focium noui fcederis,quod fan citixr meo fanguine, mca obedientia amp;nbsp;mcrito^ quod impetrat totiEccle-fiae remiiTionem pcccatorum, Seito igitur tibi dari non vmbras, non ty^

D 3 pos,

-ocr page 66-

50

pos,non ornamenta difciplmæ cxfcf næ,aur politiæ, qualia funt bona Legis,fed beneficium noui teftamend, ïquodeftgratia amp;nbsp;veri-tas-patefada p

Chriftum Iefum,id eft,gratuita recon ciliatio,vera amp;ærerna bona. Inhac lîmplicifententîa credo turö acquîc feere omnes pios. Nam tenebræ, q uæ ©ffunduntur,non funt cx verbis Chri fli,fed exfomnijsindodorum homi-nüm? Acerbiffime litigant de modo prædicationîs,amp;vtillam tue, antur quidam, afleucrant efle prædi-cationem inufitatam. Norninamus nos prædicationem facramentalcm, quales funt iftæ : Euangelium eft po-tentia Deî,amp;c. Baptlfmus eft lauacru ; regenerationis : ita, Panis eft corpus ‘ ChriftnPanis cft«oivwvi'«CGrporisChri ftizCalix eft nouum teftamentum:Ca hx eft xoivuvio: fanguinis Chrifti, hoc cft,vniuerfum minifterium, in hoc illiritus, qui nominantur facramen-Ta,funt inftrumenta velres, per quas filiusDei in Ecclefia eft efficax. Si quis docendi caufa quarit tropu, nö difficile

-ocr page 67-

eile eft eum hominäre,meo tarnen iii dicio in^ phrafibus facramcntalibusgt; metonymia, quæ fimiilcompleftitur SyncedochehjConciilila eft ; amp;nbsp;oftcn-duntcxCmpIä ortininal linguarû,fæ-pemifecti p-lura genera figurarum in orationc : Euangclium eft potentia Dei, Anronomafia eftcnmfynccdo-che,hoc eft, inftrnmentum perquö'd Deus potenter eftcfficax. Item: Verba mea funt Spiritus amp;nbsp;vita, hoc eft, per verbum tanquam per rem ad hüc vlum inftitutam,filius Dei donat vita credentibus. Sacramenta veröfimul funt ritus Vel aftiones facræ,quæ funt Cgna effeótiönü diuiharum, vel figna illius benefieij, quod donatur nobis, ideofaeilis in talibus propofitionib’ eft metonymia. Baptîzatus infcritur fegno Chrifti, fed ilia merfio externa fimulfignumeftablutionisamp;munda tionisihtcrhæ:Itamandueatio in fa- 2 era cœna fimul pingit etia oculis no-ftris corporalibus nutritionem, qua haurimus cx Chriftohabitante in no bis.Etin hanc fentcntiamdiàum eft

D 4 ab

-ocr page 68-

ça

ab Au gu ft in o; Sacra nie-ntâfÇ^Cç vcrbû vilibile.Quaçe iU^licocömprehcndc« 4am eftkrynecdoiçben amp;

in his locutiQnjbu^. Optiniè i^oftcr Philippus hânçfpropofiti(9çeni ; Calix eil nouum Tcftanientii,m,con.fert ifti:Fafces funtilmpcriurn Bupuiianu, Ncquc iftsamultùin diffiw-iüsi çft : Se-pxçni boucs funtfeptcQianni,,ßos c-nitu a,ratof ç.ftjôc à meïïe yfitatum cft çolonis numcrare annos,D.Lutbero Ctiam plaçuit fynecdocheaôc-dtauit-hoc exemplum, quo nuncomnesde-IficianturColumba cftSpiçituçS. O-. pcræpfççium cil igitur illud;C^miua rCjVt conftct,quæ fit yçra fcBVentia,6c; an reôtè.diâum fit àquodam;J-uthe. rum in caufa;ÇQenæ comm,Qdiùs 4qalt; fifle,quàmintcrdûlocutus^eft.Eircn-, tia Spirit us fan ôliverè amp;nbsp;propriè non magis prçfens crat cuny fubftantia c0 lumbæ,quàm alibi. InDcu enim nulla cadit extenfio vcl præfçntia loca-îis:fcd Deus vbiquecft.Propofitioyç ro ifta hocdicit:Cuniifta vifibili fpe-çiccolûbæ Spiritus S.Chriftoincho*

anti

-ocr page 69-

53

anti fuum miniftcrium ad cxeitandl fide in fpedatoribus infundebatur: Itaflammæ inoreApoftolorum erat Spiritus S.hoc eft,cum iftavifibili fpe cie flammarum donabatur Spiritus S.Apoftolis.Hîc iudicent omnes, qui non flint fafeinati amore feóte cötra-riæ,quaHsconftituatur præfentia,nS-pe ea,qua: perfonæ donara cft, amp;nbsp;præ-fentia efficaciæ nominatur,non vero aliquaalligatioadresexternas. In p, fona enim Chrifti amp;nbsp;in Apoftolis, no verb in columba,vel in flammis eftî-. çax crat Spiritus l'ancius.Qnarc expto daturillUid verè abfonum çommeuquot; turn de ptædicatione inufîtata,quæ folùmreferenda eft ad propofîtiones deduabus naturis inChrifto,amp;verè cflentialiscftjfedfignificans modum copulafionis inufitatum in natura, Sed contra hanc planam,vcram amp;nbsp;pia Ration« fententiam fparguntur clamores ita interpret*, truces,Yt etiam conftantem poflint percellcrc.Vociferantur enim pluri-mijintolcrâdaaudacia à nobis to abijci i Sc econtrà quæri nidi /tuvoictf),

D 5 que

-ocr page 70-

54 quæblandiaturhomînibus îngenîo-fis amp;nbsp;Philofophis. Hosrogabimus ne fæuiant tantopcrc,cùin ira maxime impediatindicium, fed vnà nobifeu caufamipfamexcutiant. Cogitemus mentem amp;confîliumbcncfîci noftri Saluatoris,qui voluit inftîtuere facra mëtum ,hoc eft, ritum teftificantë i» minifterîo dcapplieatione fuorû be-neficîorû,amp;qui illius applicationis effet figillum,hominis caufa; non ve* ro voluit crigere Idolum fimile igni Perfico,aatVrChaldæorum,ex quo feie ereptu Içtatur amp;’ grattas Deo agit Abraham. Vtri ergo retinent nos qui locutionem hanc facramen. Talern,facramëtalitcr accipimus,qui fîmpliciter credimus,nosifta fumpti-onefoctos fieri corporis Chrifti : An verô pars aduerfa,quæ dcfubftanttali corpore, ôceius prælentia cum pane ita diflimiliter difputat^Idco cùm res effet planiflîma, amp;nbsp;maxime intelligi-bilis,nulla mota fui t fuper ea in ter af, fidëtes Apoftolosdifceptatio,qui ta-men de rebus multominoris momS-

tifo-

-ocr page 71-

55

tifolitifuntambigcrc. Mcmincrant Chriftumdulci amp;longa concionca-lias docuilïe dc maducationc fuæ car ' nis,hoc eftjde communicationc fui, qua tcftatus eft,veile fefe in pijs efle ef ficacë, amp;nbsp;eosconformes fuo corpori cfficere,vel fuæ carnis gloriam amp;nbsp;vita inillospropagare.Etin illaipfacocna audiucrantinftituiàChrifto miniftc riu,explicari fruélus miniftcrij,amp; prç-fentiarn fuamin Ecclcfia,ccrnebant Ghriftum corpore fuó affidentë men fç locationc phyfica,non transfert! a-lió,non mutari,fed pani tribuereap-pellationcmtantùm fui corporis. Il-lius igifur manducationis amp;nbsp;promif. fionis de prœfentia fua, intelligeban t per notam hanc phrafin inftitui o-epja -71 ƒ a Sc comonefadionem ; non veto miraculofam aliquam veri corporis propagationem,aut nouum aliquod numcn,diuerfumàbencficio,dequo concionaturpromiiïioEuangelijjîn-ftitui. Ideo bene de hac ipfa cœna inquit Chryfoftomus:Quomodo tur bâti non funt,ciini hoc audiuilfcntl quia

-ocr page 72-

56

quïa multa amp;nbsp;magna de hoc ante diC fcr ui t .D ei n d e, no n n e i e que n s pr o p o fitk» apertiflâmè explicat priorem? Nafquam dicitur: Vinura eft fanguis Chrifti; fed,Calix eft noufi Teftamen turn in (anguine, hoc cft,ifte hauftus eft obfignatiopromiftionis de mérite amp;nbsp;bcneficiomeo in credentibus. NçqueàphrafîLucædifleptiunt vllo pactoquæapudiVlatthæum amp;Marcu leguntUE.Calix eft meus fanguis noui Teftamcnti:ho,c eft, meriti amp;nbsp;benefi-ficiorumnoui Teftameti applicatio. Non enim.exiftimari poteft,fangui-nem materialem,q ui de latere Chrifti ipfo vulnerato effluxit Sc dilftpatus eft,hauriri.Ideo Paulus certiflimus in tcrpres,propofitionem, quæ extat a. pudLucam, tanquam magis perfpi-cuam,repetcre maluit. Idem ytramq; propofttionem ita dextre amp;nbsp;perfpi-cue declarauir,vt nullus locus dubi-tandi de vera fente tia,niliillis, qui pc tulanterveritate conturbare volunt, rclinquatur. Calix benediftionis eft xoivuv/'a fanguinis Chrifti: panis benc-diftio-

-ocr page 73-

57

Hiótionis eft xo/vwv/a corporis Chriftî-Non ihquit,Panis eft vetum,cnenrîalt;-le velfubftantiale corpusChfifti: fed eft externa amp;nbsp;vifibilis res, qua fît focic tas inter nos amp;nbsp;corpus Chrifti. Calix eft res vifîbilis,qua nobis exhibetur fanguis Chrifti, aperte teftatur, nô iilutari naturam panis amp;vini invfu. Nam quod fumitur ,nominatpane. Propugnatores fîdci Chriftiana: laba feentis, v t vidcri volunt, cum oculos luce huius teftimonij prœftringi fen- , tiant,vêlant fe,imitati exemplum A-gamcriirionis nolentis Ipeiftarencce filiæjfed quale amp;nbsp;qüàm bell um hoefît velum,videamus.Aiuttt Konavlap cor^ poris fignifîcareipfum corpus corn-municatum paniamp;diftributum.Scd quis prudentem abderet fefe in ciuf-modi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nimis aperta fraus

eft. 'lt;^idopus erataritonomafia,fi Paultisvoluit dOcere de coniunélio-ne panisamp; corporis, cùm oratio firn-plexhPariiseft corpus,rnaiorem ha-bcäremphaßngt; Deinde infpiciamus cofîfîliüm Pauli,quadercagar. Facit ■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cnim

-ocr page 74-

5^ enimantithcfîn facræCœnæ amp;nbsp;con-uiuiorumEthnicorum. Exprefsè in-quit,eos,qui interfunt facrificijs Eth-, nicis 5 inire fociefatem cum idolis : e-contrà, in menfa Domini nos inire focietateni cumChrifto.Prohiber igi tur feucrè facere talem confufioneni menfæ Chrifti amp;: Dxmoniorum, arque vis omnisantithcfiseft in nomine Koivtavla. Prxrerea norunt omnes lt;ioâ:i,quid fignificet wivuvla, amp;nbsp;ne-quaquam fieri KO(V«v/ajj corporis Chri fti cum pane. Koivcuvi'a cftChrifticum Ecclefia, amp;nbsp;piorum tanquam mem-brorum eiufdcm corporis inrer feie in Chrifto. Ideo nec Lurherusalircr inrcrprcrarus eft. Abijciamus igirur pontificium amp;idololarricum dogma dÆ focierare corporis Chrifti cum pa-ne.quod nequaquâ notum fuir Pau, Jio,ncc erudiræ vetuftati, Sed hæc di-fputario redigir mihi in mentem me-Meshufas. rnoriam cuiufdamdifcipuliparügra ri amp;clemenris erga fuum præccpro-rem,ridiculi ramen.Saul fuir Prophe-ram amp;nbsp;Doctorem reuoçari voluit ia ' vitara.

-ocr page 75-

59

Vîram, vt çonfulçret cum de re graui, rde cxitubelli:fed ifte inuidës fuo prx ceptori^viro omnium optimo,quen.y(5d^^ non multo ante mendax ôc calumnia trix fophiftiea nccauit, duleem fuam quietemgt;rctrahiteum ex monumen-tOjVtipßquoddam frigidû-j.âJc/'o/ASwo/j diflbluatjôc itadenuo eum iugulet.

Sed refpondcret ipfi vit fanôtifllmus amp;mitiinmus,quod ante aliquot an-nos cuidamfimili Pyrgopolinici per fomnuai diccbat : cù 7^ l/xoî nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

quot;ntQ KUKTiCTfioyi Mlt;îx^camp;lt;«-Vcrùm nos in-ƒ‘y»*'*c* tcrca viiiora,vt ille dixit, capita, idus iftos léthales cxcipiamus. Inquit illc clariflimus vir : Si panis eft ilia res, quainitur focietas cum Chriftö,ne-ceflario etiam irnpij accipientes pa-ncm,infcrenturChrifto,.Et,nc,vtpoc ta inquit, poflemus âMvntamp;cu kk ça (u/* Zouva/j,extorquer nobis arma defcngt;„ fionis.Neque,aitjHæc propofitio ft-fimilis eftifti: Euangclium eft poten-tia Dei ad falute omni credenti. Nam hîc nulla fit mentio fidei; fed tantum diftributionis. Ergo fccundum Phi-lippum

-ocr page 76-

«ô

îippum in omnibus impij^ âcccdcnti bus ad iàcramèôenamjhabitabitChri ftus.HüictelojCxfuaopinione plane mortifero,poftca,ficut crüdelium fi-cariorum mos cft,addidit farcaimos. Sed nos nô exaniinamur terrore. Co-gitamus enim quodille virfortis fuo Paridi præliatori exprobrat: xw4gt;o/j

amp;V!x.'ÂKilt;i'©^ b^itPai/oio, Aü-diatigitur noS, qui fumus a/^-a/jô/iS^oi. Paulus érudit Ecclcfiam, non agit cû cœtu idololatrico, facramenta in* \ ftitutafuntprocredcntibuSjhonpro impijs.Sunt enim figilla iuftitiç fidei* Quare infettio ilia in corpus Chrifti non fit fine fide ex opère operato j fine bonomotuvtentis,vtdocentpon tifîcij,aut fine cogitatiohe,vf eu mus roditpanem. Qui igitur eft fine fide, non percîpitjVt veteres dixcrunt,rem Sacramen ti,hoc eft,non inferitur cor pori Chrifti. Ita,vtfpero^taqueuscon tritus eft, amp;nbsp;n os libera ri fumus. Hanc phrafin Pauli,vetè luce meridiana clà riore,imitata eft vêtus Ëcelefia. Grs^-ci cnirn fcriptorcs,Bafilîus,Nâzianze-nus,

-ocr page 77-

8i

fius^ Clemens, Macarius, Orîgcnes, Theodorcrus,nominant panern amp;nbsp;vi l'ymbola corporis,o'S/xaàvT/TU'»’/»» amp;nbsp;quidem fymbola

côtra-Eatychen,hoccft,corporisverc fubfifteri ti5,amp; quod reuera in pijs ad-huc eft cfficax.Prætcrea apte definiut e2[T« âpôgiwy,« a'iJju.SoÂa.oi AtraCà^Q 'riuti ow c'^/s«T^ 95) oïKtfia? (pvo-tuii, Q^ód veto aliqui contumeliosè reij-ciunt Origenem, qui valdc perfpicuè de haccau'falocutus eft, tanquam fu-fpcâ:um,inciuilitcr Sc incaütè faciüt. Cùmenimintegræfynodi,ôcalij do-ûi amp;nbsp;pij virl collegetint catalogum er torumOrigenisex fçriptis ipfius, inter illos vcTO non rçcenfucrint erro-rem aliquë de facra cœn^ neceûe efl; cos iudicafle,reétc hacin parte fenfili fe amp;nbsp;docuiffe Origenem, Latini verb, Tcrtullianus,Auguftinus,Profpet,^ da amp;nbsp;alij, nominant lignum amp;nbsp;figura corporis Chrifti. Et quid poteft dici clatius ? Hoc eft corpus mcum,ideft» figura ccM:poris.Item:Corp us fuu tra-dcrc fefe dixit difcipulisj cùm fignura quot;, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E corpo-

-ocr page 78-

62

corporis daret.Sed non conftitui coa ceruare omnia teftimonia vctuftatis. Nam cum plurimiin hocgencrclabo rarint,poflunt ea infpiciin alijs Icri' ptis.Qiiasverôcorruptelasaflùeritç-tas poftcrior,pauló poft oftêdémus. ' Porró,quia Eccleliæ rcpurgatæ có-fcflioncm Auguftanam,tanquä fym-bolumhorumtempora,mcritö ma-gnifäciunt, amp;nbsp;plurimi vociferantujr, hanepiam amp;nbsp;fimplicem fententiam alienam efle à verbis côfeffionis ,ctiä illis àceufatoribus refpondeamus.Vc xè ftatuimusin iliaconfeflione récita xiconfenfum veritatis cœleftis,tradi-turn in feriptis Prophetarum amp;nbsp;Apo-ftolorum.Idco ab ca nequaqua difee dimuszfed profitemur nos dues efle Ecclcfiarum,inquibus hæc dodrinæ Voxibnatjamp;retinctur. Sed rurfus,cû 3n illocœcu magna fitdiflimilirudo,, ira vt in alijs maior,in alijs minor fit Juxjdexteritas amp;nbsp;pietas ; nô patiemur nos cxcludi à focictate vcræ'Eccicfîxi ctfialiqui abutanturformis loquen-

illis fidfmnafiîngant intellcâu,,

-ocr page 79-

quo nos premi polfinius. Deinde, eu imbccilUtas.hominum ma^na fir,amp; indodlifTimis atqjoptimis etiamve-raluxdo'drinæ fubindc crefeat amp;: au-geatur,ficri poteft,vt cxcidant, quant uis doélo amp;nbsp;çircûfpedojlocutioncs minus cÔmodæ,quas deinde vfus po-fteriorfs teriipori^ cmendat ôccorri-git,ficutnondubiumcft,autorë con. fc(fionis,vifumomniô fanftiitimu Se dodiïFimum, plæraquq doâirinæ capita fa:percpctiuifle,magisiUuftrafle, amp;nbsp;præfcrtim in vltimis fçriptis tradi-diflemagis cxplicatè.Valde igitiirin-elemcntcrfaciunt,qui aliquavocabu la duriocaaut minus propria,quæ po fteacxplicataaut etiam mutata funr, contra perpetuum fenfum autoris lt;Sc Ècclcfi« vrgêt.Nos tarnen in haccau-fa phrafes Auguftana: confcifionis ia Koe articulo,plane nihil oïTcndunn ^mo profîtcmùr casverè amp;nbsp;piqvfurpa ripoffe. Statuit ea corporàlc præfen-tiâ in cœna redè amp;benè, fed pô inter ftabilitur potificia alligatio ad fym bola/edpræfentia qhomini falutaris

E â cft.

-ocr page 80-

lt;^4

cft.Porro fuprà fatis diólu eft,toto pé*-ftorc nos fateri, g? vnimur Chrifto* non folùm fpiritualitet, fed ctiam,vt veterts d'ixcrnntj fecund uni carne ni Vel Corporaliter^ amp;nbsp;illius infertionis in corpus Chriftiverè a'^^dyii^ eft ilia funiptiOjfîCut dicitur: Mancrc in niCgt; ôc ego ih vobis. Item : Ego funi vitisgt; vos palmitcji Néque iiiterca oportet imaginari Enthufiafticâ deification^ ócfubftantiaruni cômixtîdneni exem plo OfiafidrÎ7amp; impriniisSchvvcncB fcldij; fed fide Iiæc fit infertio gt;nbsp;amp;nbsp;ea fides verè eft hypoftafis rcruiîi fperàn-dafum,amp; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non appatentium.

Sed de hiS Turfus paulo póft^löquc-^ mur.Obftrcpit verÔ etfàm agnien ad-uerfarium,poni ànobis ÿacüà amp;nbsp;inai nia figna,amp; nihil tribui'figrtis. His vt-rèdicere potcranius,quod illc fratti in iurgio refpondet: auPftitdioiilo^ occultarÇiquod verum'éft^ aut fi ferid itaiuîi,iccnt,nicntcm illiscfle adenà* ptàm.Sicut enim net pfædicatio aù^ meditatîo vocis diuinæ inane fign’â aut cxercitiuni cft,vt Enthufîaftæ dô-

ccnt|

-ocr page 81-

«5 ccnt,nccbaptifmusnuda piélura vcl fîgnùm,fcd media, per quæ Deusdc-nüciat amp;nbsp;dönat quæpromifitdtancç ilia externa fumptio inane Ipeótacu-iumvel fignum eft,fed eftres vifibilis, cum quaChriftusverè fecundum in-ftitutiohemfuam præfcnseft, amp;qua ipfivereperfidem vnimur. Sedexci-piunt:Etfi defrudu amp;nbsp;efficacia re^là ioquamur, tarnen lymbola ipfa nos omni fpoliare prçfentia.Refpondeo: Prolixe fatemur,nihil fubftantiale ac cederefignis,quia nulla illis fada c-ft promiflio : fed homini dari ca,quœ promilfio docet,amp; effici ea à filio dci, no àpaneaut vinofumpto.Ita enim Paulus panem amp;yinuni,nominat e-tiaminvfu,amp;ita locutaeft Antiqui-tas,non mutarifymbolaaut abijeere fuamnaturam.PorrOjfinouæfubftan tiæ fieret adiunólio fine pervnioneln cITentialemjfiue per refpcclfi fubft^i;! tialem, reuera fymbola naturam fua mutarentjficutpaulÖpöftvberius de clarabimus.Vt tam€ face*f ille paftus difcernatur à cibo phyfico yclprpfa-

quot;Ë' 3 ' nó7

-ocr page 82-

66

no,Paulus nomînat pancmiSc pocu-lunibcnediâ;ionis,hcccft,couuiuiu, in quo dicuntur prccationes, gratia-rumaôlioneSjamp;quodad huhcfîncm dcftinatunicft, nôvt nutriat corpus, fed vtChrîfti fiat cômemoratio. Aetas deindepofteriorhæcfymbola no minât corpus Scfanguinem Chrifti in vfu-.in terdum etîam extra vfum, rcfpi ciendo tarneneó,quöd vfuiiamdc-'ïlinata funt. Hæc forma loquendi '■fumpta eft ex confuetudine fbrmo-nis diuini, quam etiam Chriftus ôc Apoftoli retinuerunt. Non dubîuni eft enim,vocem diuinam,res exter-' nas, vbi amp;. cum quibus Deus vult efle cfficax,fccundum fuas patefaótioncs, nominarc federn amp;nbsp;IiabitationéDei. Propitiatorium erat fedes Dei, non qudd Deus illud fpacium eflentia fua magis rcpleret, quam alia'loca ; fed quöd area deftinata erat non ad fi-nem œconomicum,fed vbi fieret cö-pellatio veriDei,amp;quódDcus pro-miferatjin eoloco cxauditurQ fe pre-cespopuli.Et funtalia exempla penè

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fimi-

-ocr page 83-

67

ßmilia. Agnus eftpafchâjhoccft/ym bolum madationis amp;bcncficioiuin ChriftL Item ; Hic cft fanguis fœdc-ris. Ncquc dubium cft,Chtiftumad iftas P h raies veteris Tcftamcntircfpc xiire,vclpotiùscas rctinuiflê, Nomi-natur cnim panis corpus Chrifti, vt intcIJigamus,cum deftinatum elTe ad vfummyfticum, videlicet, vt fit --Y»i? promilfionis Euangclij,amp;vtcoin monefiamus hac appcllatione, verc invfu nobis ca donari, quæ dénotant fymbola. Dicunt veteres, corpus Chrifti ingredi in os, cadere in ter-xam, geftari in caniftro : non quod ponâtaliquam fubftantialemamp;pon • tificiam vnionem,fed quia hac phra-fi Sacramentali fignificare volunt,hu ius panisalium efle vfum,quàmpanis communis, qui eft pabulumno-ftri corporis. Hanc verb efle men tem Vctuftatis,apcrtiflimc euincunt hæc argumenta,

I. Ipû veteres propofîtioncmChri fti exponunt lacramcntaliter de fym-bolo, typo, figno, figura Corporis^

E' 4 Ergo

-ocr page 84-

68

ïrgo amp;nbsp;ipfonim locutioncs facramé. taliteraccipinecefleeft.

-ocr page 85-

«9

rcÄe întelligi amp;nbsp;caurè vfurpnri volu-mus.Neque enim aliqua c'vjamp;çiçgenil næ fubftanti££,quacunque fané ratio-neidfîat,conftituitur;Sedhacpropo fitionCjPanîs eft corpus,folùra fignifi caturrelatio,quç eft inter panem,qui eft fignum, amp;nbsp;inter corpus Chrifti, eftresfignata. Et fatemurreâè didû cfîeab Ahtiquitate : Panis eft fymbo^ luni twovt^ o'W(U-aT©^gt; videlicet con* traEutychen,vt extet teftimonium* hæefymbola non efle nuda amp;yacua ftgna,fcd fymbola etiâ corporis Chri* fti,quQd reuera adhuc fuperftcs eft, lt;Sç cumquo veraamp;vcalis inhacaftionç eontrahitur focietas. In definitionc tracLita reftat explicanda particula,dç fine huitisfumptionis. Oftenfum eft fuprà jformam amp;nbsp;finemprimùni cflç Koivcovtap vel confocîationcm Çhriftj cum pijs,cuius fœderis pignus eft ift^ fumptîo^ed nequdquâ vult nos çftç Môâtotwçoo'wTrain hacaâione. Ideo veç ba inftitutionis dicut,hafc omnia fie? ri inChrifti commemorationë, Vuft filiusDxi liocmodo notitiam fui il»

E 5 gencrc

-ocr page 86-

70

genere human© conferuari amp;nbsp;props-gari,hoc modo æternam fibi collige-reEeclefiâ,quæipfum verèagnofcac inuocct. Sumentemigitur fidc ac-cederc oportet adDcum,verè ftatue-re fibi remitti peccata, reconciliari fc Deo propter hanc vidimam, fcilicet propter morte Fili;, cuius corpus pro nobis traditum eft, amp;nbsp;fanguis cfFufus in rcmiflîoncm peccatorum, amp;nbsp;fimul dato SpirituS. ipfum in nobis dein* ceps veileeffeefficacem,nos geftarc óeferuare, ne recidamus in æternam mortem amp;nbsp;damnatione : perinde fient nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuam maflam humanam fer

ttat,nc redigatuv in niltilum. Hacc bona vuircelcbrari ôcprædicari. Ardeat igitur in fumen te fides,petens amp;expc dansfiducîaMediatoris, cû quoper-cutiturhocfœdus,rcmiflionem pec-catorüjinchoationem nouæôc æter-nx vitÇjdeniquc alia bona corporalia amp;æternafecundû promifliones. His gemitibus mifeeatur gratiarû adio, fient dulciflimè veteres dixerunt, efle memoriam dati ôcacceptipr© omni

bus

-ocr page 87-

bus bcncfjcijSjfîcut quidam vctuscâ-non continctrccitationem benefici-orum Dei in crcatiônc amp;nbsp;rcdèniptio-ne indc vfq; à condito mundo. Dein« de concurrunt alij fines inferiores. Hæc communis cœna proprièinftitu ta cïijVt fit neruus publics congrega-tionis. Vult Deus voeem fuamdeFi-lio innotcfcercamp;exaud iriâdco infti-tuitpublicumminifterium. Vinculu autem optimum public! conuentus cfthæccœna,inquatanquamin com munimëfa initurfocictas cumDeo, amp;mutuôinterconuidorcSjfîcut di« dtur.Vnus panisamp;vnû corpus multi fumus. Quare maxime admoneat nos ifte paftus de mutuadileftionc, amp;nbsp;mcminerimus,conuiuas nos efle Chrifti,non verb compotoresCen-taurorumamp;Lapitharum. Ideohuic ritui fingularis addita eft promiflio de conferuatione Ecclefiæ vfq; ad vl-timû diem iudicij;vt feiamus ibi futu ram efle verâ Ecclcfiam,vbi fonatve-ra voxminifterij,amp; legitimus eft vfus facramentorû, amp;nbsp;vt nos fegregemus abil’o

-ocr page 88-

ab ill o COC tu,qui voccm doólnnae cor röpit,amp; ftabilitidoJainabufu amp;pro-fanatione huiûs coçna^ Ita fimul finis huius ritus efi,vt fit nota Ecçlefiæ, di» /tinguens cœtuspiorum ab idolola-tris.Sicut Corin thi Paulus cû fuo cqe-tu diftingucbatur à conuiuijs idolo, Jatrarum, voce dodrinæ,amp;hocfym-bolo côniunis fœderis. Ita omnibus temporibus Ecclefia hoc figno çon-felïionis ab omnibus impiis cœtibus fcfé fegrcgat.Intcrea tarnen fines fub ©rdinati ïuecedentes non obfcu-fentprimumamp;principalcm, de quo diäumeft.

, Expoluimus ferme fummam vcrac amp;nbsp;fimplicis fen tentiæ de cçena. Sed rc liquum eft adhuc vnum caput, quod noscommonefacere poteftde curio Zitate amp;nbsp;improbitatc plurimoru hoc temp orc in Eçclefia. V uigare p ecca t û çfi;invita,prætermiflîs neeeflarijs in-cumberein Ita,cùm conuc-niçbat nos in hac caufa quærcrc,quid Chriftus promiferit amp;nbsp;exhibeat pijs, pierique de hac parte vix aut pauca

■ verba

-ocr page 89-

73

Verba fàciunt. Interca magnosaccr-üos paginarum impJent acerbifsimis rms,amp;fcire volunt à parte aductfa, quid deturpani,amp;quid àccipiant im pij vel increduli. Prae'le fcrunt autent quida éx iftis iiiquifitoribus, effe qua: ftiou eni magni momçnti. Plurimùm enini referre,vt fçiamùs, quid contin gat imprjsjVt hoc modofugiamus pc-ticula amp;nbsp;pœnas indignæ manduçatiô his. Refpondeo,:Vâldcperfpîcütmi tft,qüæ fit digna tnSdücätiö.Prpittif' fioEuangclij de bcncficijsChrifti,'amp; hicritûs,qui ptoriilffio'rïis èft tefthuö riiunl,requirunt fide na. Sed fides nc-quaquaniaccendifurin honaind pef-feuerante in peccatli éôtra cônfcîèh tiana.lSeccfle eft igitur iïa vera conter ïrotiç^onainetn èxç'âuéfcerc co^itæ-tioiaé irà öcljcuitii-na'agfiitudó'jjfici pu'è'çkttiPTtc filîjÔéi'âgftôftitur, a^ re P dehl'tentiatn,fiÖè rUrfus ctigî/amp; vù rç fiât Utré' ’pfóprët ia^nc vrÄiriiSrpfif-éat.ai^;cfle iranaquot;Dç^i;renaitti peccatU pf pp’tèr ?iiiutn,'Ôépér êuni,datp‘$^iî'i tttSanàto, Ctçdentcsquot; viaificàri -htnà

-ocr page 90-

74

amp;.ætcrna vita, amp;nbsp;horutn bcneficiorÄ tcfïim onium amp;nbsp;pig nus effehancfum ptionem. Indigné manducant,qui necpœnitentiam,nec fidem afFerüt, fed vcl exconfuetudinc profana,aut ctiam cum opinionibus Idololatri-cis ad banc facram cœnam accedunt. Manifeftumeft igitur,qualis fcruta-Tionecefrariafit,nempe,an litin no-bis malum propofitum,an fitpœni-tentia,an fides aceçdcns adDcum fi-duciaMediatoris. Verùm multi non. acquiefcentesin haçfimplici fenten-,tia, acerbe quærunt,quid fumantim-pij ,amp;inhacquæftione cardlnem rei verti dicunt. Inde enim certiflimuni fieri pofîe indicium,an quis reftèycl feçus de efîentia Cœnæ fentiat,amp; hoâ folos elfe Catholicos,qui affirmant Cotpus Chriftî accipi etiam ab im* pijs. O mifcramEccIefianijCui hoc, quod fubftantiaie vel eflcntiale cft in . Sacra mentis , commune çft emn impijs.Aperiat Deus illis oculos. Ex commente idololatricç tranflubftaa üationis nata cfthæc praua opiniol

Subfiàa-

-ocr page 91-

75

Subftantialc huius cœnx cftjXôH't«»« cumChrifto. lam fient ilia in fer tio, fient totics dixinius, fine fide fieri no poteft : Ita faeramenta inftituta funt pro credentibus, non pro impijs.Ad quern enim non pertinent literac pro iniifionis, eidem inutile ctiam ett figilium., Deinde eitm ilia prxléntia amp;nbsp;copulatio veti corporis cum fym-bolis fit imaginaria , non ex verbo Dei, fed exarbitrio hominumconfi-ûa,iamcuanuit illud nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;de

manducatione veri Corporis in im. pijs. Si vrgent, quid fumant impij, dicoeosfibi fumerc iudiciû,hoc eft, iftafumptionc contumeliofa in Dc-um,cumularc fibiiramDei,amp;attra-hcre horribilcs poenas corporales amp;nbsp;æternas. Sed cxcipiuntilli; Attamen Paulusdicit,tales fierireos corporis 5c fanguinis Chrifti.Item, non difeer-ncrc corpus Domini.Hocautc diccrc to poftet,nifi impij fruerStur ipfo cor pore.Rcscnim abfens no poteft viola ri.Ex vno abfurdo feqinfinita,resipfa in tOU viUÇftçdit.Quia isjitur ifti dif puta*

-ocr page 92-

^utatorespatiunturfefc abducià mi nîfterio ócminifterij præfentiaadalic nas fpccuiatiönes, ideo inuoluuntuf fomnijs inextricabilib’.Qui vos fpcr-hit,mc(pcrnit,inquit Chriftus de o. mnibus pijs doäioribusi Ita contem-ptus ininifterij pertinet ad Chriftum» «jLiieft autor huius ordinationis.Mui tó inagis peccant, qui hoc ligillo no-niTeftamcntiabutuntur, qui præ fê feruntjfcfe GuniChrifto fœdus inirc paratos,cùm interca fin t membra dia bolorura,qui Chrifto maledicunt, ta les teucta corpus amp;nbsp;fanguincm Chri-fti contumelia afficiutjficut' latrones, quiChriftUm crucifigut. Abutens fi“ gillo Cæfatis, maicftatcm Cæfaris offen dit, amp;nbsp;reüscriminis læfa: inaicfta-tis pronunCiaf ur:itaprofcóto reus eft corporis amp;nbsp;fanguinis Chrifti, qui figil Ium corporis amp;nbsp;fanguinis Chrifti co-tcmpfit.Additurvero etiam ratio hu ius grauis pcccati, quod tales non di-rccrnant corpus Domini^hoc eft, non hue facrum cibum à profane di-fccrnantjquod né aflexant fidem,nec

Uatuâuf

-ocr page 93-

ftatuant hunc cibiim có cfle inftitu-tum,vtfit diftribiitiocorporis amp;nbsp;fan-guinis Ckrifti,id eft,omnium bencfi-ciorum Chrifti,amp;noscöiungat cum Chrifto vera amp;viuifica confociatio-ne.Huicperfpicua: amp;fimplici expofi-tioni fi qui refragantur, illorum pctu lantiaprofé£lóodio dignaeft. Nam Vide,quxfo,incogitantiam hominû. Etiam illi ipfi,qnivrgcnt prxfcntiani veri corporiSjfatcatur neccfle cft,rea-tum ilium tantüm.efle ex relatione, videlicet,propter contemptum, non. verb propter aliqucm cruciatum cor poralcm,lacerationcmvel aftèdionc qualemcunque. Nam corpori Chri-fti,quodampliiis non raoritur, nulla nunc realis vcl contumelia corporalis fieri potert.Quare harent in nlani-j feftacontradiólione. Qi^àmfutilisc-tiam cauillatio illorum eft, qui dient, non fieri inftitutioncmChriftiamp; fa-cramenta irrita propter hominunj in credulitatem: Omnes igitur acceden tes manducare verum corpus. Scire oportebat rciSe inftitutosin doftri-

F na,

-ocr page 94-

7«'

na,vniucrfo miniftcrio eïTe annexanï cöditionê pœnitentiæ. Sicut Euange lium falutare ,eft crédenti: Sicut ba-ptifmus eft lauacrum regencrationis credcnti : Ita cœna obfignatio eft fee dcris cumcorporeChriftihis,qui ca beneficia fide accipiunt. Rata eft i-gitur Chrifti inftitutio eo tnodo,quo voluit efle ratam. In hactrifti autem Comminatione confiderëtur gradus delinqucntiunt, amp;nbsp;noftri aceufato-res in fefe etiant dcfcendant,amp; fefc criant,ne hoereatuinuoluantur,exa mincnt.Contumelia fit Chrifto,cùni profani accipiunt prop ter confuctu-dinetn fine pœnitentia amp;nbsp;fide : Sed grauior contumelia eft, cùni facra-mentum niutatur in idolum ,’toto genere à fua natura diuerfum : ficut Pontificij docent, efle opus , quod mereatur remiflionem pcccatorum alijs,viuis amp;mortuis ; conferunt in quæftum’.proponuntpancmfpeôtan dumamp;adorandum populo. Ncc Ic-uiscontumeliaeft, quando populus iqbetur ad oftenfionem panis, tan-

quan|

-ocr page 95-

^9

tjuam ad ftatuam regis Babylonici, procumbere,eo dirigcreinuocatio-ncnijamp;rctinetur fub prætcxturcuc-renriæ amp;nbsp;pictatisin opinionibusidö lolatricis,quas profcftöin pluriino-runi animis hærcrc ccrnimus.Ht cum ad talia conniueant,aut ctiam ca pro bcntamp;ftabiliant, quospar erat picbi meliorcs inftillarc fententias, coffi-tcnt,annôfocictatcldololatriæ pol-luantur, Certe feueriflirauni extat mandatum defugiendisidolis,amp;ali-bi dicitur : Ne communiccs alicnis pcccatis. Adeo autem graue fcclus eft ifta profanatiOjVt proptcrhæc pec cata totæ genres magnis calamitati. bus oppriinantur,amp; hi qui non agü.t pocnitentiamdn acternas pœnas abij-ciant ur. Quarc oportebatnos exper-gilci/jc ferio dc vero amp;nbsp;fälutari vfu, c-mendatis amp;rcicctis omnibus corru-ptclisjcogitarc. Neeverö Hyperafpu ftæmanducationis impiorumfe tue-bunturautorirateantiquitatis.Mani feftum cnim cd:,vetcres ncc fenfifie a-liud, ncc ftantibus veri s fu ndamentis

F a alitée

-ocr page 96-

80

aliter fentire potuifTc, quàm quod ex mente Pauli iam à nobis recitatû eft. Ideodofti amp;nbsp;prudentes diftinguunt inter Sacranientum amp;rcniSacramen ti,inter rem terrenâ amp;nbsp;cœleftem ; atq; concluduntjincredulos Sacramentû quidem,nonvcrôrcmSacrarncti per cipercjideft, facra fymbola quidem manducare, fed nö fieri eos membra Chrifti, fient aperte inquit Augufti-nus :Eû non manducare corpus Chri non eft in corpore Chrifti.Quod autem alibi dicunt: bonu corpus im-pijs malum fieri, manifeftum eft, eos loqui dcfymbolis,quibus nomë cor-porispermetonymiamtribuitur. Sic ut ctiam Paulus inquif.Tales non di-feernere corpusDomini. Et cogitent quod præfentia Chrifti facramenta-lis accipienti femper falutaris eft,amp;di ftinda à præfentia vniucrfali, qua da-mnantur,puniuntur amp;nbsp;deftruuntur impij,quæ diftinéiio vniuerfæ huic caufæ luccni affert.

Hane igitureffe fententiam Chri-fti, Apoftolorum amp;nbsp;veteris Ecclefiæ, fine

-ocr page 97-

8l

fincvlla dubitatione ftatuimus ; Crc-dcntcs fide invfu panis amp;nbsp;vini fieri vc ra amp;nbsp;viua membra corporis Chrifti, g. præfcnsamp;efficax eft per hæc fymbo-la,vt per minifterium,accendens Sere nouanscordanoftraSpiritu fuo fan-âo.Incredulos verb non fieri participes vel KO(Vù3v«ç,fed rcos corporis Çbri fti,proptexcontemptum. Oramus an

' tern veris gcmitibus filiuDci,vtipfc conuiiftorcs fuosinEcclefia fuauiter amp;nbsp;falubriter pafcat,amp; Ecclefiani lumr ne veræ agnitionis amp;. inuocarionis in plurimorum mentibus accenfo,libe-rct ab omnibus idolis,

SECVNDA PARS

-DE Itil ET^ ^rttattoniiui difeedentthw amp;dijjen~ ttentibu4 ah analogta ßdei.

ESTIS eft hiftoria mun. di inde ab initio,Diabolii mirabilibus artibus infi-diatumcflcgcncri huma-

F 3 no,

-ocr page 98-

■’’S»

no,amp;vtDeumcontumeIia afficeref, pluritnos,auulfosab agnitione amp;nbsp;cul tuveri Dei,implicafle idololatrîa amp;nbsp;horribilibus fcelcribus.Ipfos prîmes parentes deceptos opinione propria: exceUentiæ à Deo auertit, amp;nbsp;cum de-indeîpficreéli effent promiffione de venturo liberatore ; tame altetuni ex ülijs,amp;eum quidem parentibus cario rem,abrîpuitîdololatricis opinîonî-bus amp;nbsp;cultibuSjtandem etiam parrîcî dio inuoluit.Perfeueransvcro in prima fua fophîftica,promîflioncs amp;nbsp;in-jftitutionesDei calumniatus eft,amp; ho minibus incautisfalfum intcllcduni amp;nbsp;mendaciajnftillauit.Sic cùm in pri ma mundi ætatej,facrificia amp;ipfa aghi in aris cœleftis inflammatio,teftimo-nia externa effent debenefieijs Mef-fiæ,qui effet futurus viótima,amp; deleto peccato exeitaturus in cordibus pio-rum flammas Spiritus fanfti; coetus idololatricus præcentore Diabolo,amp; dudore parricida Cain,promiffionë abiecitjfilio Dei maledixir,amp; interes ^rnaaicnti caufarctinuic fignum, cui opinio«

-ocr page 99-

83 opinioncmmcritiaddidît, ncq; mul to poft magna multitude,vtChaldari in numinaverterût, StfinxeruntignemefteDcum ipfum, cumque fpeciofo nomine Orimafda, hoc eft,lumen Deinuncuparunt. Sic Aegyptij coluerunt bouem, amp;nbsp;pau» latimingens multitudo Ethnica ex-ternas caeremonias cumularunt,amp;no ’ua numina excogitarunt. In populo Ifraël eodem modo Pharifæi facri-fieijs opinionem meriti rcmiftionis peccatoru amp;nbsp;aliorum bonorum ad-' ^diderunt- Sæpectiam populus ad ma nifefta idola dilapfi funt ; Et accufan-tur àStephano facerdotes, quod tenx plum amp;arcam tanquam fingularenu men coli voluerint. Non diffimilis verb ratio eft huiusnegotij. Inftituit Chriftus fa era mentum, hoc eft , tc-ftimonium applicationisfuorum be neficiorumin çredentibus : Sed homines impulfi à, Diabolo , non diu re£læ amp;nbsp;probæ femitæ innixi funt. Qualis vfus Cœnæ tempore Apofto-,lorum fucritjoftendit ratio inftitu-r 4 tionis

-ocr page 100-

84quot;

tionis amp;nbsp;hiftoria. Narratur prima Ec defia hoetanquaftivinculo amp;nbsp;ncruo publicç cögrcga tionis vfa,amp;inrfraai.-oncpanis,in piiblicocöucnrucófen-ticntianimofudiflcprccesadDcuin. Vbificut nulla mCtiofipguJaris ôç.trc m e n di cui U fd ä n uminis ; I ta i n vfu.ta-mc pia adljibita fuit reueretia in Chri fti cömemorationë. Ita enim dicitur:

^amp;3/j,t(g6)Tîi xoivcüVf«, TH KAaffft/nS} ajTV, »ted Toî§'T^otrdVX^ï?« Vocahulû «Tetl/ot/» prorfus Paulino modo vfurpatû eft, nequede communione facultatum, q uam mox deinde nominat,intcJligi poteftjfcd recitatEcclcftam per feue* rafi’ein dodrina Apoftolorum,in fo-cictate, quæ fradionc, hoc cft, diftri-butionc panis initur amp;nbsp;prccationc. Alij non modo peculiarcm hune cul tumignorarût,lcddclapfiad partem contrariam, cœnam nimis contem-ptimhabucrunt. Sicut propterhanc profanitatemCorinthij reprehendû turà Paulo ,quód non difeernerent cœnam Chrifti à vulgaribus epu-' lis,

-ocr page 101-

85

lis/cdappararcnt conuiuiaad pom-pamamp;luxû. Quisautemcrcdat cam futuram fuiflc profanitatem, prxfer-titnin gente prona adidololarriam, finotumfuiflctillispontificum amp;fi-milium dogma de prxfentiavcri vel cflentialis corpons Chrifti cu pane? Paulus taxans illa^i. âra^i ap, conciö-natur de ftuólu cœnæ, amp;nbsp;vult cam ad-miniftfarireucrentcr. Hanc veterem fiiripiicitatcm amp;re^itudinem imita-tam èHe veterem Êcclefiam Ipngo te-pore,öftcndunt hiftoriæ in Dionyfio amp;nbsp;alijs. Sequens tarnen ætas fubinde magis couata cfl pietatem amp;nbsp;reucren liam in hominibus acucrc,præfcrtiîün cùmiudicarentjhacdulciamp;pia caere-inonia'plürcs adveram religionê in-uitari. ideo nÓ foliim copiosè de fru-ftu locuti funtjfed ctia fymbolis ipfis appcllationcmcorporis amp;fanguinis Chfifti tribuerunt. Etfi verb has phrà fesfacramcntaleSjCÙm eo teporéàd-hucillareccntiorum prærogatiua,vt nominât,ignora effet,nemo male in-tellexit,necvlla ca de caufa effent rao

F 5 ta*

-ocr page 102-

«lt;s

ta ccrtamina : tarnen hypcrboJæ an-quorum ex vctçribus incommode à. pofteritate accepta: funt: Irrepfit paU latim opinio de oblatione, eaq^ fub-inde aufta amp;nbsp;confirmata eft, fient ap--paretexCanone, quiplura Sc diuerià habet additameta. j!\ctas quidem aiv te Gregoriu p urior eft, fed cii;ca tem.-pora Gregorij, quî vt vir Ronjanns,. Rempubl. Ecclefîafticam aut potiùs monarchiam,pernaitt'ente Phoca Cæ fare, ordinäre cœpit : inuocationes mortuorum amp;facrificia pro mortuis, præcipuè ex autoritäre fpcâ:f orü con firmatafunt, atqj ira cumulatæ Miftà priuataS. Ifti abufus cùrn deinde ere-uiflen t,amp;fubinde auéli cflent,yltimô fände inuefta eft opinio decultu pa-his,amp;;hi quidem præcipuinerui funC regniPontifîciJ,. Hoc tarnen dogma îîrlt;ç/ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;circa Caroli Magni æ-

tatcm,amp;paulöpoft,publicum fadû cft,cùm prins ab Epifeopis Romanis, qtfi acerrim^ refîftcntibus plærifquc Græcis^cultus ftatuarüm approbatuX; ^cnmuJatuseJ^NficextatyUusvctti

ftior

-ocr page 103-

«7


ftior aiitor Damafccnö,qui de alliga-tione illa veri corporis’ loquatur. Nä ea,quæ cxTheophylafto recitantur, certiiTimum eft, fîcut alia niulta, eflc ‘ norha amp;nbsp;fraude veteram libris infar-ta, quod quidcm de hoc ipfo Dama-fceno,qai in tempora Caroli Magni jnciditlaffirmant. Ecclcfîæ Grxcae,qgt; illo tempore fcceftionem à Romano Pontifice facerent,amp; imperia ctiam diftinfta elfcnt, ctfi quibufdam érro-runr contagi js afperfæ funt;tamcn pii riores manferunt,fiGut ncc hodie pri uatas Miffas extra monafteria, nc cir. cumgcftationë panis faciunt,amp; pror-fus ipforuin Sacra propiora funt vc-* terifimplicitati amp;nbsp;rc£titudini. Gentes Gallicæ amp;nbsp;Germanicæ pronæ in fuperftitiones, auidè hanc cærcmo-niam, quæ maieftatem regni Eccîe-t fiaftici mirabiliter äuget, complex« funt,amp; authoritatc Imperatoru con-dita funt collegia 5c tcmpia,illisq; at-tributi reditus prodigalitate mirifi-ca,necadmiir« funtvllx admonitio*\ ftcs contraria. Nam cum imperanto

............. Ludo-

-ocr page 104-

88

Ludouico Pio,quidam vir doâiQs Io* hannes Scotus,contra idololatricuni cul tu panis in (chola diiïcrerct ,.à fuis auditoribuSjdifcerptus elfe feribitur. Ab eo tempore plurimi cœperuntla-borareincxpiicationedcniodo præ-fentiæ veri amp;nbsp;fubllanrialis corporis cumpanç. Vetuftioresponunt

GoÂiù «7rXàü,a.Ut A£Ta7f(»o'v,hoccft, CO ucrfionë fîmplicem panis in corpus Chrifti.Eum modum aliquot feculis póft aliquiçx fcholafticis,dcfatigati perplexitatc quæftionum rccëtium, denuo probarût. Nam amp;nbsp;Guilhelmus Occam,viracerrimi ingcnij,qui fuit difcipulus IoânisScotiMonachi,dif-{îdcnshacin parte àfuo præçeptorc, veterahæcrcnouauit. Etcùmexpli-candus cft modus, aiunt miraculofc fieri pcnetrationcmdimenfionô:aut dicunt,Corpus glorificatum Sc non glorifîcatum, pofte efte in codera loco ctiaraordinc naturç.PctrusLom-bardus examinansfcntentiâanriquo rum,putat fine rationegeminam po-ni fubftantiara, prop terca quod ver-bafo-

-ocr page 105-

! bafoncntdepiutatione pahisîn cor J pus.Statuitigitur fubftantiam panis . nbsp;nbsp;vel in nihilum,vcl in matcriam prima

redigi,manere tarnen accidentia fine ' fubieào per miraculum ca^j tcgcrc cqrpus Chrifti, quod habeat fuâ pro-, priant amp;veramformam. Sccutuscft, Thomas,cuius ætatc idolomania:,tâ*‘ quam propagatis infinitis cxamini-bus,auâ:æ funt.Is omnia fub magis ac. curatam confidcrationem dcduxit: Reijcit præfcnriam gcminæ fubftan-, tiæ,negatetiam panem vclinnihilu^ vclinmateriam primamredigi. Scd ponitprimùmquaidam hypothefes, Vt fcfe prèmuniat; Ait,non elle credi-bile, fubftantiam Chrifti humanam, quæ in cœlo fit,defcendcre,amp; cum pa ne vniri,nec efle ibipræfenscorpus, vt in vno aut in diuerfis locis; fed fpc. cialcm, vt ipfeloquitur, poni modu, cumq; nomînari pofte tranfubftâtia-tionem,quam dicit cflTe miraculofam conuerftonemvnius fubftantiæin al tcram,pcrindeficutaërinigncmvcr-litur. Std^feitö ficutinThomafuit inge-

-ocr page 106-

90

ingcnium amp;nbsp;doólrina excellcns gt;nbsp;cÙM in hac ca ui a profitcretur fe amp;nbsp;retine-re Chriftiveruni corpus cum fubftan tialibus fuis proprietatibuSjilludquc ncceflarió in vno loco cœU efle,amp;cx-prcfle reijcerct vbiquitatcm, vt n unc loquuntur, ca in contrariani partem pro fua confuctudine fibijpfi obiccit argumenta,quærefutarc nulla ratio-ne potuit,atq; hoc no foliim, q ui nuc intucntur amp;intelligut ipfiusfcripta, agnofccre poflunt,fed ipfi ctiampo-fterioresfcholafticiiudicarunt.Secu-tus igitur lohânes Scotus Monachus, vir ingenij fophiftici amp;nbsp;maxime pu-gnacis,modumThomæ tanquam ir' rationabilem damnauit,amp;fuum pro pofuir, quern quidcm pofteriores fere omneslaudarunt : Ait, ne quidem pcrpotêtiamdiuinam corpori Chrifti adimi pofle necelTarias proprietäres corporis, videlicet dimefiones Ä îocationem,ficutfcripferatThômaS5 fed, vr ipfe affingit, miraculu fieri io loco vel in fpatio eötinenti. Nam p^*^ omnipotentiam Deifubftantiam P^ quot;nbsp;nis

-ocr page 107-

91

nis ïcdigi in nihiluni ’ corpus auteih Chriftiaccidcntibus panisvcftirj,efre totum in tota hoftia,vt nominant, óc inqualibet parte totum,itavt mira-culofè paruülpatium magnum corpus contineat. Et in cxplicationc hu ius modi funt duo ex ipfiusfedato. ribus,quorum alter dixit, totum mû-duminiftaextenfione, qua nunc eft, per potentiam diuinamin teftaoui: alter,etiam in foramine acus continc ripoffe. De duratione ferme confeu ferunt omnes, tantifper efle corpus Chrifti,donee remanent fpecicspa-nis. Deindeadduntquæftiones,quz meritó omnium piorumaurcsoifen-dût. Quid fumât mus rodens panem • confecratum,amp; fimiles. Et quorundi tanta eft impudcntia,vt audeant dice re: Os mûris non eP.c immundius ore peccatorisifineinquinamentoigitqr ctiam à mure capi. Sed reuera expa-uefccre ncccffc eft pias mentes ad tan tamimpietatem. Quæ tarnenrecira-uimus,amp; multôplura,àquibus animus abhorrer, in libris fcholafticorü

tradita

-ocr page 108-

92

tfaditaextant,caque funt balls Mifl« pontificixjficutxtate Thomæ ftabi-)ita tranfubftantiatione inftituta eft rheatrica circumgeftatio panis, qui iuff'JseftadorariabvniuerîaEcclcfiaj In Dan iele dcAntiocho,qui typus eft An ri chrifti,feribi tur: Deum Ma ozim colet auto amp;nbsp;argcnto. Perindcauteni vr Antiochus fuum ido’um inläcra-tißxmoJocotempii collocatum ado rari iulTirftra ftcrit in Ecclefia, in loco faniftifiimo, infanctiftima ifta ccena, quaChriftus cum pijs voluit facere fo cietatem, multis feculis Deus Mao-zim,quiàpancvel àcibo nomen habet,ôc is q uidem magnam colluuiem in regno Pontificio pauit:Scd in cau-fafuitjVtDeus afficerctur contume-lia jnfirtita,amp;vthacprofanatione ido Jolatrica accerferentur pœnæ publica; priuatæ,corporales amp;nbsp;a;tcrna;« Non enim profedo inepte iudicatur, orbem Chriftianû occidentalem pro ptcr hanc teterrimam idololatriana pœnas lucre Sc difeerpi à barbarisgen libaszpcrindc ficut Oriens propter

blalphc-

-ocr page 109-

igt;hfphcmias Arij,quas auidc accepït, amp;nbsp;immani cuni fæuitia défendit, anathema eft, oppreflùs hörribili feruita tCjtyrannidcamp;caliglne. NoftraVcró ætate immêfoDei bénùficio,tùm lux verædoûrinærepurgaretur per Reue tendùrii D.Lüthcmm, Virum pietate amp;donis Spiritus faïiâi excellcntifli-mum,iftaidolomaniactiamredè tà-xata eft,amp;monftratus verus vfus faerç coehæ-.amp;fpcrandumfuiflct temporis progrèiTudicut alias doûrinæ partes, itabancetiafubinde planiùs noftros 'cxplicaturos , à fccibüs Pontificijs repurgaturosfuifle.Sed primis ftatini annis infelix inter noftros doctores debat ipfa cauia bellum intcftinuin exortum eft,quod optima Ipc'm magna ex patte intcruertit.Nam cùm q-damflagrantes nefeio quibus çupidî tatibUS,varias excitaient tUrb'as,amp;'flö toletandas inuebetent confufionts, atqüe ctiatn inter alia,Sacramenta ni mium'extcnuarent, quali efleftt folu. externa fignà,'vel'nôtæ ptofeffiótlis, aut reprçfentation is Cbtifti abfetitis»

G tan-

-ocr page 110-

94

tanquam Agamemnonis in fcena, ne que concédèrent,facraniëta prodeflc ad fidei confirmationenij ex quibus profeótó primum fuuni virus haufit EnthufiaftaSilefiusj quodnunc itala tè vagatur ; acerrimc his aduerfatus eft Lutherus.Etli autë poftcaviri do-ftijpij amp;nbsp;prudentes, qui caufæ huius tradationem in feferecepcrant, incó luodas phrafes mutarunt, emenda-runt,amp;veram fentëtiam fatisdextrè amp;perfpicuè explicarunt,ita,vt multis pijs amp;modeftisfatisfieret; ramen,fic-utomnium hoininum magna eft in. Ermitas, Sc, vt olim diólum eft,ne fapi entes quidem omnes prauos afFcdus penitus poflunt exuerc, nó fopiri po-tuithoccertamen,ièd quædam opi' niones ex commëto tranflubftantia-tionis natæ, amp;nbsp;contra partem aduer-fam,ficut hofti in hoftem quidlibet licere putatur,in illoferuore certain^ nis accerfitae,inanimis noftroru h«-ferunt,neque vnquamradicitùseud li potuerunt. Hoe tarnen omnibus Jegentibus fcripta Lutheri manifcftö

-ocr page 111-

Çgt;5

'ttljCum fæpc,præfertimvbinon præ-HaturcuniaducrfarijSjValde commo de amp;circumfpcdè de tota hac caufa loquijita vt defiderari vix poflitali-quid ampliùs. Qupd autem ex fuo quodam ardorc intcrdum admifccr, Vt leuiflinaè dicam,quid ôKuço;j,aut etiam non cautifllmè loquitur, tri-buamus hoccommuniomniumho-minum,quæ etiam in præftantifîimis magna eft, imbecillitati. Nec pro-pterea, vt multi turbatorcs publicæ concordiæ, quibus pax bellum, bellum autem pax eft,magnarabicad po pulum pios amp;nbsp;meliorés traducuntgt; dcformatur Lutherus , aut ab ipfius doftrinafit feccffio,etfi in tanta varie ( täte amp;nbsp;copia feriptionum aliquid an-notatur, quod ab alijs, qui fuerunt qnafi ■OTspasaTcu Lutheri ,cxplicatum eft paulö dexteriùs ; Certiflimo te-ftimonio optimorum virorum dc-monftrari potcft,Lutherum,cùm co-gnouiffet amp;nbsp;legiflet , quibus argu-mentis vir æterna laude dignus, Philippus., deprauationem cœnæ Ratif-

• G Z bon»

-ocr page 112-

96

bonæ rcfutaflct, exil i ; fTc gaudio,Dco pro tan ta luce clara voce gratias egif-fe,amp;apertè profeirum efle, nunquam fefe tantam rem aufunifuifle. Porro inilla refutatione principem locum obtincthæc régula: Chriftus adeftnó propter panem,fcd prop ter hominé. Eafiretinctur,iani non folùm mater jpfa ptT«o'i'a Pontificia, fed vniucrfa ctiâ foboles ipfius profligàta eft. For-talïis ctiam fi nunc fuperftes eflet, fic-ut fuit hatura plane hcroica ôtaperta, amp;cognouifîet pcrfpicuas expofitio-ncs huius caufæj éditas âviris pijs ôc doftishôctenipore,nonrepugnafret veritati ita hianifcftæjquæ amp;nbsp;maxiniè verani dôftrinâ munit, amp;nbsp;contra îdb-lomailiaspontificiaspotentifliinèvi gilat.Verùmrecedamus ab autoritär te perfonarü gt;nbsp;fieüt in Ecclefia par cftgt; amp;nbsp;caufam potiiis examinemus.

Cortttcuefat bellum illud cruentö de coena,amp; fi non pax,faltem tales fuc rut conftitutæ induciæ, vt animi coa-lefcerC diufurnitate temporis pötu-iflcntjibl quidam,quos vt deferibam, ftOfl

-ocr page 113-

97

^Ôopuscftjcùmfefcipfoscxaûè pin gant,quibusfortafris, quamuis trucu lcnta,illa condemnatio fanftorum amp;nbsp;optimorum hominum non fatis graues diflenfiones amp;nbsp;turbas parère vide batnr ; ingenti animorum motu Eç' clefijsmultarûgentium bellum propter dogma diflimile de cœna intule runt,amp; ineo confliâu nihilad fum-mam atrocitatem prætermiffum eft, ita,vt expediatlibros illos, qui ornni gcnerc fcurrilitatis Sc conuirijs,cx fa* bulis Plauti Ôcaliorum Tragicorü amp;nbsp;Comœdorû referti funt, cum nomen Chriftianumdedecorenr, ex memo-ria hominu abolitos efle. Nam in ifto furore Martiovd Panico co vfqfpro-ceflum cftjVt etiam yeri fanfti, qui inter crudeliafupplicia propter confia temconfeffioncm purioris doôlrinæ in pia amp;nbsp;ardentiiriuocatione filij Dei expirarunt,quorum neccm amp;nbsp;pias vo CCS confeftionis nemo bonorum fine lacrymis legere potefttpro quibus,vi-uenteLuthero,principes amp;nbsp;doélores noftrarumEcclefiarum motipia mi-G 3 fcri-

-ocr page 114-

98 fcricordia,tanquam pro fratribus ad Magiftratus çxferos diligentifliniè in tcrceflernn t, Martyres Diaboli nomi' nati fint.Sed pretiola eft mors fan do rum in oculis Domini. Ipfe no folùm omncm lacrymam ab oculis eorum abftcrget, verùm etiam in glorifica-tione Ecclefîæ poft refufcitationem mortuorum oftcndetpalàm, tp martyres Chrifti fuerintjftolas fuas in laß guincagnilauerint,atq;ita,vt canit Ecclefîa,îçtabuntur cum Chrifto fine fine. Agmcn vero horum ita creuit,vt in ipforum caftris nec pauciorcs, nec etiam magis congruentes inter fefc gentes militët, quàmîn cxercituTro iano, quemPoëta aitfuftulifle elan-gorem fimilem gruibus ,quando ad littusOceani conuolant,vt inuadant ôcconfodiant Pygmæos. Etfiautem, vt quidem femper oratio incongrues fibi non confiât,valde difllmilesin-ter ipfosfunt fenten tiæ: tarnen pr«-cipuas,amp; cas quidem eruditiorure-cenfebimus.

Non dubium eft,plçrofqi ex vulgo cogi-

-ocr page 115-

99

cogitantes de his certamînibus, hærc re in opinionibus fimilibus pontifî-cijsjamp;rcfpicercprimo amp;nbsp;principalî-ter ad fymbola,cum quibus arbitran, tur coniunâ:am elle fubftantiâ efîen -tialis corporis Chrifti;exqua poftea opinione cxtruuntur Seftabiliuntur profânationes deplorandæ,quasvbi faniores.quamuismodcftè, indicant amp;reprchendiint,populiis ab oratori-bus partis aduerfæ ita ad fæuitiam in-ftammatur,vt taies indignos, qui vita liaurafruantur,exiftimet. Tainvcro quidam ex illis,qui optimarumvide-ri voluut partiûjincogitanter de diui nis his myftcrijs loquuntur, vt ab ido lomania Pontificia nomine, non re, difeedant. Manifeftè vniunt corpus cum pane, docent facerdotë pronun ciatione verborum facere mutatio-nem panis,amp;quidem acerbe regularn de vfu traducunt, difputantde tempore durationis, iubent facere ado-rationem, particulas reliquas colli, gunt amp;nbsp;comburüt.Extant hæc in feri-ptis noftromm concionatorüita, vt

G 4 infi«

-ocr page 116-

lOQ

ânfîeiari nemo pofTit; amp;nbsp;quidçni çclc-* briodbusGmilesixpe çxci,dunt locu, tiones,fiçur quidam fcripfit çffç Chd ftuniluh hoftia, amp;quidem fub hoftia valdc païua.Plunmi etiam illoiû exe-. cxa,ndani'5TavTax«5-/ap,vçl(vt rem pro-. digiofam prodigiofo nomine n uncu pant): vbiquitatem,ira fçuerè ab Anti quitatc rcieólam amp;nbsp;explofam, vt mo-^ dos fuæ imaginariæ præfcntiæ exeufa rc polTmtjrcuocant. Sed nos,ne delc-dari vidcamnr rçfutationç eorû, qu» plané môftrofafnnt, xçcitabim us fen tentiam coru,qui omnium commo-t diffimç fen tire videntur.

Principio dicunt,fc innitifimplici feniuiverborum Chrifti.non quærc-rc fefc interprcta^ioncs tropicas ôc philofophicas blandiëtes rationi hu-manæjfeddomarefuum intelledum in piam captiuitatem Chrifti, Dixit 'Chriftus:Hoc eft corpus meum, Non igiturdubitabimuSjinquiûtjVerè ad-effç hoccorpus,quod afliimptum eft de virgine, quod pepçndit in cruce, quodrcfurrexit.Poftçaaddunturgra uc$

-ocr page 117-

ÏOf

uçs amp;nbsp;fçueræ ob;urgationes partis CO. trariæ,qu.ôd ad rationis amp;nbsp;Philofo-phiæ iudicium amp;nbsp;principia vcUnt exa miriLarexnyfteriaDei,propter aliquot abfurda phyficairritum pronunciare hoc,quod locutus eft Chriftus,præci-dere Deo omnipotentiam, amp;nbsp;di,fpu,ta recuni ipfodc impoflibilitate iîlius, quodverbo fuo fanciuit.Præterea ad, Uciunt nonnulli,cùm fccreta cœlorû, natura corporis glorificati homini ignora fînt,cur non miallemus,^aiunt, Chrifto credere,quàm ab eins pcrfpi-cuis verbis ad nouas interpretatio-nesdelabiîHæcquidcni tam plauftbi liter amp;tanto cnm fpiritu abiftis ora-tqribus,qui velfacundia veUoqncn-tia P plient,amp; plxrunque trib uni tij e-tiani funt,ad populum dicntur amp;nbsp;pin guntur,vt theatruni ipforum non feeds aç Romanum concionante Antonio Cpnfule,amp;petçntc vindidana propter necena Iulij,quaft æftu indi-gnationis co.inmouearur amp;nbsp;ferucar. Atq; ita nullæ ampliûs aures illis, qui tei peraguntur, referuatæ patent, fed

G 5 ij fini-

-ocr page 118-

102

ij fîmpliciter iudicatur efîe Kaöaf/xaT«, peftcs Eccleßxjblafphcm* in Deum, détériores Ethnicis amp;nbsp;Io* dæis. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I

Sed pergamus,vbi proceditur vite* riùs,quidâ, feu imperitiores, feu paiV quietioreSjdicunt, fefe fugere oiît' nes quæftiones,nec de vllo ntodo pfÇ fentiæ follicitos effe, fed fimplicite^ inhærere fe verbis. Hi quidem , ß cum Deo,feeds quàmEnthufiaftæ ft' ciunt,litigate nolunt,amp; quærcre,quo modo cum iftis rebus vifibilibus tanta bona donate Deus poflit homing rede faciunt:fin autem etiam no qu? rendum atbitrantur de vera præfen-tia in homine,id eft,quid ifta fumpti-onc effic^tut in honnne,amp; interea hçrent in cogitatione de vnionepon tificiagt;perniciofe errant.Necefl’e eft enim nos deChtifto amp;nbsp;benefieijs e-ius ex verbo patefado cognofcereamp; fcirc,quGtnodo in hac vita conucr-tamur amp;nbsp;inferamur Ecclefiæper verbum amp;nbsp;Sacramenta,nec a flu etc commenta aliqua falfa amp;nbsp;aliéna à mente Chriftit

' I

-ocr page 119-

to/

' Çhrifti. Vcrùm cordatiorcs amp;: ma- ' gis biliofi è vcftigio fignum atrocis prælij proponunt. Propofitio , in-quiunt, Panis cft verum,fubftantîale, cHentiale corpus Chrifti,vera,recta amp;nbsp;pia eft. Et fi hoc quæritur, dicimus ef-fe prædicationem inufitatâ, non qui-dem talem, quæ fignificet vnioneni hypoftaticam , fed Sacramentalem:

■ - Synecdochen , inquiunt, poffumus admitterc,vt extet teftimonium con tratranffubftantiationcm,fed tarnen feiendumeft, primo amp;nbsp;per fe propo-fitionem hanefinetropo intelligen-

’ dam.Mctonymiaveroincptacft.ISIc-que enim panis eft fignum abfentiç corporis. Hune fuum intclleóluni

J muniunt deinde, amp;nbsp;fulciunt inultis argumentis, ex quibus nos præcipua deligemus.

I. Citatur régula communis,circumt ftantia feripturæ illuminât diéla. Ego/* fumvitis,propofitiofigurata eft,quia 1 fubijcitur,vos palmites.Hîc dicitur: Quod provobistraditumeft.Talcigi tur ducitux argumentû s Hoc corpus i. ~ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;praefens

-ocr page 120-

104-

præfcns eft,quod pro nobis tradifum eft in morte. Pro nobis traditu eft cof pus verum amp;nbsp;fubftantialc. Ergo prx' lens eft corpus verum,

• illas,ait;Pançm eiTe corpus Chrifti co •' municatumfeudiftributu,ait incre-* dulos fieri fços corporis Chrifti, ait cos non difeernere corpus Domini« Ergo fignificat præfcns efle verum corpus.

nil.

-ocr page 121-

105

nil. Citanturtcftimoniavcterisïc clefiæjamp;recensinuentuin eft pharma cumvalde placidum amp;nbsp;blandum,v-num ex illis quæ nominantur H7ria.Ec clefia vetus iam tempore Antonino-rum accufata fuit de nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cc-

cafione fumpta à cœna. Spargebatur cnim,conuenirc homines ad nodur-na conuiuia , in quibus propOnatnr vorandà caro humana,amp; guftetur fan guis humanus in fignum coniuratio-nis,quale ni mirum fuit conuiuiu Ca-tilinæ. Kiilc tamatrocicriminationi vbi refpondentVeteres,nequaquam negant femanducarc corpus Chrifti, aut biberc tins fanguinem ; fed tan. turn addût , hoc fieri in myfterio, mo do videlicet incomprchcnfibih,noa Vifibiiiter.

Vv Exprefie Veteres panemamp;vinufn hominant corpus amp;nbsp;fanguinemChrî ■ ftijficùt infinita fun t teftinlonia.

V I. Exprefie etiam ftatuuntdu'p'licc ïnandùcationém, facramentaïeiriamp;' fpiritüalem,duplicem etiam corfimM; nicationc cum Chriftogt; Ipiritualein

amp;

-ocr page 122-

ïoö

amp;corporalem,amp; hanc dicunt contfâ» hiincœnamyftica.

Hæcfunt prîecipua ârgumêta,me() iudicio; amp;nbsp;ne callidè agere videar, o-ptarim indicari ab ipfis, fi qua habent meliora,quç ego non inuenio.Vbi vû ro deinde modum præfentiæ confti-tuunt,aliqui propter perfonalem vci hypoftâticam vnionem duarü natu-* xarum in Chrifto,vel communicatio-ncmldiomatum, vt nominantjphy-fiçam amp;realem,docent: Chriftumft* cundumvtramquénaturam eflevbi-quc,amp;qui eontrà fcntiunt,eos dicunt

-ocr page 123-

107

cunt facere diftraótiones NeAorï». Sunt alijpaulóprudcntiorcs,qui in-tclligunt rectum effe etiam abhoftc difcere.Ideo cum videant to ■ssa.vra.y^ admodum male quadrate,amp; audic-tint nunquam in Ecclefiafimilc dogma receptum,emendant fefcamp; fuos focios,aiut corpus Chrifti vera amp;nbsp;phy fica locatione efle furfum in cœlo ,fi-cut dcxtre,etfi non fine fuo periculo, oftenditnofter Philippus;fed rurfus idem corpus fine locatione Scvllotc fpeftulocal!vere elTcexpaótoin coc-

* 'na.Hicveró allegant omnipotetiam Dei, prærogatiuam corporis Chrifti. addunt etiam, apud phyficos locum non effe proprietatem fubftantialem corporis, cum ipfc Ariftotelcs deter-minauerit cœlum,quod certè corpus eft,in loco non cffe,amp; prçterca multa. alia magis miraculofa accidiffc cor-pori Chrifti, quam fitifta locationis ablatio. Namamp;Chnftumpenctraffc lapidem monumertri, ianuas claufas, ambulaffe in mari, fuftuliffc fefe in. fublime.Porró,penctrationêdimëfio

num,

-ocr page 124-

108

iîum,lcuiratcm in corporetcrreftn, cflcgraujoraabfurda,quàm illudpri-us.Firmitcr igitur tenendum,Dco oïdinatipoffibileefle,verum corpus ibilinelocoftatuere. Vbi deinde de natura fymbolorum loquuntur, mo-rent tria in confpcftuhabenda.

I. Symbolapanis amp;nbsp;Vini, quæ no vertun tur in fubftanriam corporis Chri-ftijfedretinentfuamnâtutam.

î I. Corpus amp;nbsp;fanguinem Chrifti VC‘ rum cum (ymbolis.

III. Efficaciam corporis amp;nbsp;fangui-nis Chrifti,vcl fruftum cœnæ, qui eft donatio rcmiflionis peccatorum amp;nbsp;vitæ æternæ.Ideo cuidam, quem maxime fuilibri,fefe tcftc,deledan t,val-de placet ha:c,quam vult elle fuaiu, cumfit Bernardi jdiftinôtio -.Triplex cftmanducatio.

in. Manducatio fpiritüalis corporis

-ocr page 125-

iÔ9

'ris Chrifti,quæ tantum eft crcdcntim Sed recens, fient hareætas ferax eft ré-rum nouarum,vt olim Africa, innen-ti fixnt artifices, qiii amp;nbsp;hac cxplicatio-nem,etfi Magifttoriirn hoftroru, non • probant,fcd filæ câufæ éxûuiasPhiïi^ piquoqùomodô accÖifrmödant,cö cü fucccflfr, fient ëft apud Plutarchu. de pucris,qùi induût grandes cothuî nos. Axiômaeft Philippi :Chnftuni adclTe non propter pane, fed propter hominem. Idèo, vt lëinngant fëâb il-lis,qui pugiiât dé pane, affirmantîiùl iamcogitari deberé alligationcm adl fymbola,fed tantùmhocvtraq; hiâï hu tenendum : Corpus Chrifti vère 5c fiibftâtialiter inFùndivclexhibe'rihô mini.Præter diâia verb rcripturæ,qux promittunt de cogulationë'crcden-tium cùrh corpore Chrifti; aliénât vc-tcrcs,q vbidé corpofali. vhïônë Chrifti amp;nbsp;piorum loquûtur,rëfpiciunt àd. hancccenànïmyfticâ. Ihcrcdulôsdi-ëùnt non përeipere vacua ligna,fed manducarc quidem ëos verum toki puSjled illüd non vniri cumî^fisi Âh

H tîüê

-ocr page 126-

iio

que ita coneludunt, fymbola non cC fe inania amp;vacua fignaabfentis corporis, vt pars aducrfadiätitatjfed gnaexhibitiuaveri amp;fubftatialis cor poris,modoinperueftigabili.Atq;ita ciïm nobis promiffio fada fit dc natii xa humanaChrirti,nÓ debere nee pofi feeamreftringi tantum ad diuinaiti* Ifia ferme fumma cft eorü, qüæ à parte aduerfadicütur. Nosenim neruos amp;nbsp;præcipua capita negotij, non veio bilein,vcnena,amp; acerbiifimas crimi' nationes recitarc aut redarguere lumus.Breuiter igitur noftram fubij-ciemus fententiam.

CelebrcapophthegmaeftPhilofo phorum, doftrinamex veris extruââ fundamentis omnes contrarias obic ftiones diflbluere. Ideo illi,qui verita tc fimplici ftudio quærir,nec vïjiscu-piditatibus motusambitionis,aut fi' milibus irretitns hæret, facilis cft cx-plicatio.Manifcftü cft,ex illuuiePon tificia hæfîfle in noftris has fordiuiu re! iquias.Qnare communis eritrefu* tatio.Jtt prim urn miramur fanc, qua-

Unanj

-ocr page 127-

ni

lînâm fato multi excellentes ingenio amp;dodrina,detine£ntur in tanta opi-nionum caligine,vtnon agnofeant, fibihocipforum dogma conftet.

Obiurgatur pars aduerfa,quód in propofitione cœnæ rccipiat tropum, neq; ipfi interea viderc volü t,fi trop û. icijciunt,plane neceflarió ftabiliri ju-iTWiKL’. Atquica ipfafuit caulàjcur fcholaftici fua cominifcerentur, quia verba,Panis eû corpus,fonant,de con ucrfionc.Ncq-, enimitafuerunt amê-tcSjVtfibiaut alijs perCuadere conarc-tur,poffe retineri intcllcdtu craflum, Vt ita dicam,vocabulorû, admiffaali-qvtafpecie figurarum. lam ifti noûri peritiorcs Grammatici,cùmtidcrivc liât abhorrerc à c^uerfione vel mib tationc illa,quam necciTario verba, earatione intellcfta, confirmant ; tarnen aut contemnunt tropum, aut etfi tropûjVt aliqui faciût, acçcrfimt, vfMTOp,vtaiunt,retincnt.Prætcreado-nemus illis fané fynccdochen,quam referunt ad pancm, amp;nbsp;dicunt idco

H a clTc

-ocr page 128-

iii

éflc commodä, quia etiam in vfu Paii lus adhuc nominat fynibola panciH amp;nbsp;vinum: Etfi profcdo pon tifici js nó decft fpcciofa refponfio, tarnen pfO conuerfiohe ilia Veterum, quæ fimpH cioramp; faciiior erar,neceflarió ftabîH-turquædâ

quam aliqui incpto nomine,Confut» ftahtiatioHcmnoliiinant,ncq; hanc cftbgétevlli pofTunt, etfi maximeva^ ria comminifcantur.Eft enim eagc-minx fubftantix coniunftio peraÜ* quemrealem rcfpcótum.Perfpicuum veto eft,omnes,etfi quidam régulant devfunon improbant,tarnen in vfn ^onere duplicisfubftantiç prçfentiâ, panis,amp; corporis Chrifti,quodrcfpc-ftueflenrialicopulatumeftpani. Et hoc nccelTariôfigmficâ t fynecdoche, lt;nbsp;videlicetpahemeue contincns,cßr- ƒ

pusChtifti cöntentum. Quarc valdc ridiculi fürt t illi,qul prólixè de pfçfen tiävericofpöriscöhciönähturjamp;ih-fctcaptófitcntür,tlullS fefaCctc eins ddfymböiaalligationemi Namont-fics certè fatentur, cum pane fumen-

ti/no'U

-ocr page 129-

ti,non vcroalijsjpracfcnscflc vcru cpjf pus.Item, etiam incrédules cum pane manducare verum corpus,ctfi hoc ipfis non vniatur.Manifcfta igitur co-ftituitur alligatio fubftätialis ad fym* boIa.Quantirm verb hçc opinio diffc ratàpontificia,amp;Ytrùin ncçeflêfuc-rit de tali re mouçrelitç,iudieçnt pru dentes. Oftendant, quæfo, diferimen fux fententiæ amp;nbsp;Papifticæ, amp;nbsp;doceät, quidmalifitin fcntçntia fcholaftico rum prx ifta.Nituntuf pontificij fim-plicifonoyocabulorum, quæputant fignifîcarç çpnuerfionçtn fubftantiæ panisin corpus. Ifti reieda ca muta-tioncjfingunt geminam fubftantiam panis amp;nbsp;corporis realiter vnitä. Eftnc Esc difFcrëtia leuilTima tanti momen Û,Vtiéntctiam veterem ita atrociter oppqgnare necefie fucrit? Perierit fane fubftaptia panis,ficut yerba yiden-tur fignificgLrÇj^paçn çùm accidentia fint reUqua,amp;ca fpla fenfibus manife fta fint,rcftè panis adhuc, rçfpiciëdo videlicet ad noftros fenfus, |ta nomi. natur,neque ea opinio prorfus in vl-

* ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H 5 luna

-ocr page 130-

II4 îuniarticulumfidciîmpingîf jneqti^ plus ex ilia mali, quàm ex altera cx-trui poteft.Et Lutherus ipfc faflùs cft, A£Tylt;r/a/) ftatuerevelnonftatuere,elfe nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Videte igitur, quant bel

le congruamus cum idolomaniaPon tificia.Imô aperte profitcor,tttodunî præfentræ ïcholafticoruni, præfertîm pofterioruni,efre magts rationabile, amp;nbsp;verbis ruditer intelledîs vicinioré, quàm iftorum, qui totîes hærentin manifefta contradidione, amp;nbsp;ex priua to arbitrîo ca proponant,quæ nequc veritati,neque fibijpfîs conftant, Seà iainaudire mihi videor cenfuras quo ritndam,quifæuerè increpant nos, modum præfentiæ,qui tarnen imper ueftigabilis elf, in quirere, ôc my fteria DeijVt loquufur,fcrutariaudeanius. Verùm cogitent, vter coetus vcrain reprchcnlîonë mereatur.Nos omifli^ omnibus difputationibus de fymbo-Jis,quæ fcimus naturam l’uam pror-fusnôniutare,docemus, quid in ifta aétione præftctur homini,amp;: propo-âtionem ChiiftiSacramcntalem finr Z pliciter

-ocr page 131-

«5

pliciter facramëtalitctjhoc eft,dc cfH cacia ipfius in credcntibuscuni ifta cærcmonia niinifterij intclligimus. Ifti ccontra ifta abfona de vnionc vc-li corporis cum pane, extra ôcprætcr verba Euangelij proponunt,vt nccef-fe fit ea rcfutare. Quare fciant nos no myfteriaDeijfedfomnia confidta ex itnaginatione humana, amp;nbsp;pugnantia cum articulis fidei fcrutari amp;nbsp;damnare , atquc ita fefe accufent. Poftea-quam oftenfum eft,quae fit congruen tiaharumopinionü, nunc caufas rc-citabimus,quibus mouemur, vt ab il. lis diflentiamns. Valde autcm ora-mus omnes, qui pia cum modeftia vc ritatem quærunt, ne crcdant, nos cu-riofitate,aut quia ex philofophia nos decipi patiamur,ab iftis diflidere. Eft quidem hæc oratio plaufibilis apud populum, qui odit artes, amp;nbsp;cuius indicia folêt eflc de literatis,quale fuit Midæ de Apolline : fed profedó co magis delinquunt ifti 70^01, qui amp;nbsp;optima ftudià propter populärem auramtraducunt, ócfalfis criminibus

H 4 inno-

-ocr page 132-

Inppccntes deform ant.Dulce eft plCî t)i audire,cos rideri amp;nbsp;premi, qui funt |n exiftimatione fipicntiæ, perindc yt veteri verfudidum eft ; Mures fua-vitervcfcicarnibusfçliû. AuMè has flmiles voces arripiunr, ipfos yefei ^ucleo,reliquesyero tanqua porcis» pqtapi^n^obijci. Certe amp;nos ciueS EyclefiæChrifti, non yerofedarorcS l^picuri funius, etfi nunc hoc ipfußi nomen Chriftianum noftrispene de-trahatur,tale enim eft fecu^um, Cùni igitur rn alijs. articulis fîdç^Dco feft p^jtef^çiçntii in fup yerbo, reuerentef gft'çntiamurjamp; fateamur dçdrina Eo çlcfiæ eflefapientiam ignotam omni bus crcaturis,prolatam yero, ex finit aeterni Patris per Filium, an hunc nO' fl:rum oratorem in vno foluni capita arguepernusmendaeij, amp;nbsp;ipfius prdi-nationynoftras ratiocinationcs op-, ponereftatuercmus^quçalioqui an*; dimusin omnibns^An no in ^ftaipfa» yv itg dicarn,noui foederis fandionc fçngmus, amp;nbsp;credi,mus talia,quçiong^ ^Qftniodófuperantratronisludiciö»

-ocr page 133-

fçd illi plane aducrfantur?An ex natt^ rali luce ftatuere poflura, mihi ad haç facranicœnam acçedcnt^,amp;fîde in, tuenti Mediatçrenijh^c fumptionc donariamp;çbfignarivit^ a:Tçrnæ hærc ditatem,itavt ego pccc^tis horribili-bus pollutus,ex faucibqs.piaboli amp;nbsp;Kterna morte ereptus,transferar in re gnum fiUjDci, cuius corpori, tanquî propriummcmbrum fuocapiti,infc ror,cuiefficior conformiSjiæmuta, • tusmutationevcraamp;rcaliin anima, *.. amp;nbsp;ita,vt etiarn corpus rcdaclurn ^n ci- * ncrcs,rçfufçitandupi fit ad vitam per- • pctuamÔcbe^tam^SùntnehaîC philo * fophicaïSûntne haçc putamina ï Quæ cumfirtno peétore amplcûar, amp;filio Dei lindem. ^uftitiæ,mifericordiæ amp;nbsp;omnipotcntiæ tribuam,qui amp;nbsp;immu tabilemdiuinæiuftitixlcgcm firmio iem,quàm eft ordo phyficusvniucrfç naturæ3ç^it amp;nbsp;mutât,ati non crcdc-rem cundem alia quæcunque vult,fa-' cere pofle,fi ho,ç cflet patefadû^ Defî-nant igitur conçtQnatorcsi nos accu-farc,quaûdcabfurdo phyfiço pugnc-

H 5 mus;

-ocr page 134-

n8

mus;pugnanius,vt verum maneat,^ Chriftus definijtjVt plirafis Sacramefl tails iuxta meutern autoris intclligâ-tur,vt nö affuantur interprerationes puguantes cum articulis îidci amp;nbsp;cun^ tota antiquitatc. Quia vero fuprà me diocri perfpicuitate fundameuta caU fæ intégré propofuimus,nunc ex ij^ capitibus rationes deducemus.

»11. InftituitChriftusSacrametum, i^ *1 eft,externum ritum, teftificantemde '•f promiflioneEuangelij. Nulla igitut ’ aliapræfentiaconftituipoteft necde , bet,quàmilia,quæeftpræfcntia Sacra • mentalis,vcl pradentiaminiftcrij,qua I Chriftus effieax eft in cordibus pio« gt;nbsp;rum. lam illavniovcri corporis cunt fymbolis toto generc diuerla eftà ra-tioneformalil'acramctk Cum enim, Vtoptimè docuerunt Veteres,(àcra-. rnenta ex dupliciconftcnt parte,ter-, renalt;5ccoelefti,ftuc,vtreccntioreslo-quu^itur,exfigno amp;re fignàta,certè corpus Chrifti verum nec res terrena, Jiec Cgnum eft; non enim iucurritin fctifus» Si dicant efte rem coeieftei».

-ocr page 135-

119

vel fignatam, quæro, vnitur ne vera ficreali illapræfentia homini,an veto ceflantca£tione definit fiibftantia lispræfentiaï Plurimiamp; fanioresmc-titó abhorret ab ilia fnbftantiali traf-fufionc amp;nbsp;commixtionc naturae human« Chrifti- Hi verb, qui vnà cum. EnthufiaftaSilefiodoccrc audent,e-tiam fccundum humanam naturam vete amp;nbsp;fubftantialitcr Chriftum ad-efle in cordibus piorum,hi monen-di funtjVt difeant ràtu^K/xa loqui. Nam profefto de talibus verum eft:

Jnczdicin SejUatn ,^uiygt;ult yitare Cha-^ rjidim.

Promifliones de vnionc noftri cura corporeChrifti nequaqua ftabiliunt illam Enthufiafticâ amp;nbsp;Schvvcnckfel-dianâdeificâtioncm, aliénant à voce diuina,fîcutfuprà fatisoftenfum eft.^ înfcrimurviuificocorpori Chrifti,i-pfo effundente in nos de fuo fpi» ritu,vt hoc vinculo ip G colligati,ex c-ius corpore hauriamus lætitiâamp;vita, Vt talia in nobis fiant,qualix nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in

fpria fixa nuffa çfficitj perindc ficut

-ocr page 136-

Î2Q

in homine ex fonte vitæ per inferm«» djos canales vitales halitus ad omnU membra propagantur, quorum bcnc ficio cominuni vita cum corpore frult; untur,ctlïlógè àcordevcl capitc ab-funt, Haç deinde çorporali vnione, quæ nobis eft cum Mediatorc, verè tr^nsferimur ad ynione fpiritualcm cum tota djuinitate. Tails enimeft Dcus,qualis eft imago fulgens in Fi-lio,nato ex virgine, amp;nbsp;ad eandem nos oportet transformari,vt Dcq efficia-murepnformesjin hac quidena vita pcrinchoationem,pcr çôfunimatif' ne vçro in altera,vbi Deus crip omnia in omnibus,De hac duplici ynionçlo quuntur dicta feripturæ : Ego fum vi-tiSjVos palniites:Ncmo carnem fuani odiohabct^fedcam nutrit amp;nbsp;fcruat, ficamp; Dominus Eccicfiam : Caro mea verè eft cibus-.Effundâ dç Spiqtu meo fupeponincm carnem. Itcm^Vçnt^-musadeum, Ôcmâfionem apudeuni faciemus, înterça tarnen expreflç do^ cctvoxdiuina,nullam cófirmari fub-ftantiaxum Dei amp;nbsp;hominis cömixtio nein

-ocr page 137-

ht

hem vel conîunftionë phyfîcam, fie* ut necipfa beneficia phyfica funt, vcl phyficæ adiones. In Chrifto habitat Diuinitas o-uM.a'ixSe/n alijs omnibus cfFediuè.Et dénatura HumanaChtU fti dicitur. Relinquo mundum, amp;nbsp;va* do ad patrem. Item: ChriftUs furfuin cft.Et firmiflimè tcneàtuf hicc propo fitio-.Eàdem ratione Chriftus habitat in Abraham amp;nbsp;ih Pauîo. Rcieda ifta communicatione phyfica naturæ ha mançjnferOjVcrum vcl eficntiale cor P us elfe re m cœlefie m, n Ó f e m figna-tam, qua: vnà Cumfymbolis homini exhibetur: fed res coeleltls,rcs fignata • cfiiilà kôiVMvr«,ill3i7ocictas,qux conJ' tràkitur inter piosamp; corpus Chrifti, ) tanqüam inter caput amp;nbsp;mcmbra.Iam fl ilia fübftàhtialis præfentia veri cor* poris definiti manifcftum cft,quôd parsaduerfa çonftituit pfæfetitia in-utilcni homini,amp; ità alienam â hàtu* xa Sacramcnti,atque qùod ipfis Chri-ftusvcrèadeû: tantum propter panéj nonVeropropter homineni. Often* dant,aió,quis fit vfus ülius veri cof pô tis|

-ocr page 138-

izi

ris,quod adeft cum panc.Si concionl buntur de efficacia,fciant illa à no-ftristradi cxplicatius amp;nbsp;dulciüs,atqi ita nos fatcri omnia;fed quærimus, quidnoui aut quid fingulare aiferat ilia prsfentia. Hie quidem plurimi obmutcfcunr, nonnulli veto dicunt, Deo ordinâti obtempcrandum cHe? nee femperquærcndam caufam. Hi fciaut,valdc incircumfpedc hoc dici-Nam cùm minifterium dcomuxcs partes miuifterij propter hominem inü* tutæ !in t,certè vult Deus, vfum illlUS ordinationis homini eiïe notum. Sa-pientia Euagelij aj^ana eft, nee in haC vita exhauriri poteft, fed minifterij V-lt;fus,quôdtantùm propter inflrmita-Hmhuiusvitaeinftitutum,amp; defitu-rurn eft in nouo regno cœlefti, notif-'fiir us debet cftepijs.Scd alij rurfuse^^ oiunt,hanc prrsfentiam vtilcmeü® • ‘'xcirandam fidem, amp;nbsp;acuendafl' ■ ' erentiam in famentibus.Refpon-» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Deus vt mederetur humanæ in*

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;itati,inftituit externa figna,qu^

' .ent leftimonia fuaï voluntatis

■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S*

-ocr page 139-

gà nos.Vt igitur in aftione baptifml, i nbsp;nbsp;admoniti illo externo fpeôtaculo co-

. gitare dcbcmus, fient in baptifmo - Chriftijita in noftro etiamvcrè cfîc , nbsp;nbsp;apertos coelos,amp; nos in grcmium Ec.

t clefiærecipiiltain facta cœnavifibi-I lia fignadcbent nobis efTepignorisSc , teftimonij loco de focictatc,quæ no-, biscftcumcCsrpoteChriftbcxqnapx -i bulunavitæætetnæhaurimus. Signa , igiturvifibilia funtinftituta,vt cxci-. . tent amp;nbsp;confirment fidem de rc inuifl i biliamp;cœlefti. Quæverôdcrcucrcn-5 tia declamit ant,fciant explofa elfe fc-. uerifl'imo mandato Dei,quivetat a-; liquem culruminftituetc propria au-. toritate. Hoc fi nobis non obftarct, , xnailemnsretinereMiffam Pontifici-. antjquæ multb auguftior pompa,amp; ctiam ad excitandam rcucrcntiâ ma-

( gis idonca cftH'ed mentem oportet î régi verbo Dei, amp;. fidem niti benefi.. I cio Mediatoris, c|ui vult coli in fpiri-tuamp;veritate.

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;His ita côftitutis, cùm vfus mandu.

{ nbsp;nbsp;cati corporis nullus fit,quæiibet au. -

tem

1

-ocr page 140-

124-

Ifctn res habcat fuani denomination^ à fine, manifeftum cft,Chrifl:um rationcnon efie præfentem propte^ hominem.Qiiia tarnen pani accedi^ il!e fubftantialis refpedus, videlicet, quod cum pane adeft verum corpus» reuera mutatiö quædam pani acci-dit,amp;itapróptcf ^àhëm,nô propter homineniChriftiis pïæfehseft. Qu^' renen pontïficiós,fed iftàm catcru» hæcauréa régula,quàmLütherus tiâ probaüît,rcfpicit. Pontidcijs iüb' ftantia pahis èuanuit, amp;nbsp;Ch rî ft us ad' eft,vt ibi fiat oblàtio. Quod vero côM . munirerexcipiuntomncs,hülcSacra mento inefte prærogatiuam, hóe Ö’ ftendanr. Quia,fihæcafluiturpræfô-gatiua,iam non eft làcramentum, fed lingulare nuriicn,quod nunqua cuin centiAdcftfiliusDei facramêtis,vti® miniftcrió,amp;quód ad effèélu attinet, inBaptifmO amp;CcenafimiIiter adelb Sed modus éxdiüeffitatefymbolorir vtcunque difeerni poteft ficut fupra diftûeft. NcgicftaverôpræfentiaSa' tramctali amp;nbsp;præicntia elficacia:, vell^

ftatüerf

-ocr page 141-

ftatuere prxfcntiam Eflçntialçox^y^ vnioncmEflentiæ kumahæ ç^uni' ne,cfteucrtere Saciïimcntum,$cçôn-',

■I

li' ».

ii 1

ftitucre rem toto gehete à hamfj^Sa-cramcntorumdifferentem.Có'grtent illi,qui funt attehti Sacramehta ,e.0A vifibiHa figha b.ei)efiçiorum,qi|æ-QÏFô runturin protoiÜiöftiJ Éuangclij.'i^ö ÏgÏtqr19 hoeSacrarnetxïoali'a pr,ælcn tïa vel aha tnaducatiÓ corporis Chïln fti inftituitïrr, quàui ca,, qttx doepti r )• inEUaftgelio jquod n^fquaiX} ian,^lt; manducationenirealis corporis.HçC igitur prima noftra efto ratio,fulcra. àmén'tç'Çbrifti inftituentis hune 4-. tum, amp;à ratione fbrmqh Sacrai^Çn-. ti,quæcettèinomnibus,qui nôiuhîj. fafeinati Incomrhodis Opinionibq^f potenthïimaeft.,

IL plane eucrtjt hæc mtcrprçtàti.lt;gt;i doCirinam deveritate naturæh^;^^.^ næinChrifto,qviâVCtusEcclcfîaio,nt, gè ^liGerrimo bello cotra Eutyche^ clçplfçâuit amp;,côfirni,auit. Sicut ,enÀmj, • tefte ipfo Luthero, damnatus eft Eji^. tyches,non quódChriftum.adhhcn.è î garée

-ocr page 142-

Î26

gäret efTe hominem,fed quod ipfî ne* céflarias proprietatcscorpotîs adimi ita^vt ipfiLtsLuthcri Verba feti-neam^rudis'efler, vtnon polTetdnce-fe hocargumStum:Tollens propric-tatesgt;tollit naturâ : Ita profeûo fimi-lis eft noflroriim aduerfariorum vel infcitiavcl teméritas.Panisefiveriini corpus,Vel efléntiale corpus,Chrifti, • aiunt. Oramus igiturillos.Vt vnicàin jroprietatem corporis oftendant,Di çunt, habet c?.rncmamp; ofla. Excîpio, Cognouifle te oporrnit,carncm amp;nbsp;of-fà non efle pro prie ta tes,fed partes in* tegralcs fubftantiæ hominis. Harum igitur partium, quazfo te, vel vnicam indîcato proptierarcm.Nequc rurfus ihVfiratum teproripias diuerticulu, Philo(ôphicumhocefie:aiohoccfl'e Chrifti, qui probat fuam maffaUi elfe corporcam,eóquöd fitvifibilisamp;ran gibilis. Si igitur docere poflunt tefti-monio diuinæ vocis,vfpiâinfcriptis Prophcticisamp;Apoftolicis,fubftantf-am,quæ fpoliata fit amp;nbsp;carcat omnibus proprictatibus corporis, corpus

-ocr page 143-

»r quot;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.. gt;1'.. oiî:,'.»

appellarijiani viâ:i fumus.Plæriq ; val-.‘ ■dcdeïcâiantur illo convpento de . loca)i.tatc,vtnominant,amp;;ludificâturj no^,qudd nefciamvis locum eflc quiij a^cidçiîtalc ; fed quæiftacft audacia fingçndifubinde noua portentafine autoritatcvexbidiuiniïVbi'Iocotupa fcriptum:eft, corpus Chriûi fuifle aut cüc fincloco, vel cfle illocabilc? Con-trarium docuit vox àiuina^amp;mitiqui tas pcrfpicuè.Licmt ncigrturiHîs in-. uehcrc vcl cudcre nouü. dogmaîgno-tuniantiquitati? Deinde monemus coSjVt paulô accuratiùscdîfcant phy ficam,aut fi non didicerunt,faltcni. non c6tenanant,quæ affequi non po-tucrunt- cnim amp;nbsp;Arlttopha- . nicum hoc cû. Age igiturjC-tfi fortaf-.^ fisridcmnr,tamcnamp;nos patientiam Socratis imitati,paulùm cû ipfis phi-. lofophabimur jfortaffis cnim hinca^ liqui cordatiorcs vanitatem huorufo-mniorumagnofeent.

j.jQi^andocunqucnominatur loca-tiQflVeljCffcinloco,fciendumeft, non, tätqni nosloqui de fpatio, quod cor

1 Z pus

-ocr page 144-

tzi

pus rccipit amp;nbsp;compleftitur. Nam hoß eft quid extrinfccum amp;nbsp;alienum àrta-tura corporis,ficut etiam in vacuo, V* bi nulluslocuseft; tarnen corpusrc-uerà corpus cflct,ctfi nullum eflet fp^ cium ambiës,vt quidem aliqui ex afl' tiquisperperamfenferunt. Sed loca-tio primo amp;nbsp;propriè refpicit ipfaitt forma fubftantialem corporis,videlicet dimcnliones,vcl potiùs eftquB idem cum iftis.Nomina enim dimer.» fionunijloilgum,latum,amp; profunda, nihil aliud fignificant, nili extenfio-nem,amp;intrin(ecam locationem par* tium corporis/Quare ifta propofnioi Omne corpus eft locabilc,vcl,neccflc eftefle inloco,cft nccclfaria non ne* ceflitatephyfica,fcd neceflitate defi-nitionis. Sciunt autemmediocriter inftituti,hüc gradum ncceflltatis,qui nominatur definirionis ^demonftra tioni«,cflcimmutabilem amp;nbsp;plane vi* cinum primo,iç quem collocantui propofitiones de Deo, quod Deus in natura ita fanxit, ne fiat implicatio tÓtradidionum,fedccrtó poflctdil-cerni

-ocr page 145-

129

ccrnivcritas à mcndacio. Si trigonus non habet tres angulos,non eft trigo nns'.ita ft aliqua ftibftantia non habet iUas cxtcnftoncs amp;nbsp;diftantias partiu. inlongutn,latum amp;nbsp;profundum,non eftcorpuSjUcqucdebet appcilaricor pus.Intcrcacxcipiunt aliqui inepte, locationénireFerri ad neceflitatë deft nitionis,quia hoc modo definition? hominis'talem futuram; Hom o eft a-nimalexiftensinloco. Hosigiturpla cide in Logica,fi modo ipfis non cic-turriàûfca,erudiemus. Scire oportC-batliteratos, in definitione aliam ef. fc diffcrentiam gcnericam,aliam fpe-cificam. Differentia generica ftib nomine generis co.mprehenditur. Vbi dico;Homo eft animal, intclligo hominem effe fubftantiam corpoream, qua: habet dimenfiones. Satis eft igi . turexprimere diffcrentiam fpecifica illiusfpcciei, quse tunc definitur. In hancncceffitatcm ordinis immotam cum quidam ex fcholafticis refpicc-rcntjpronunciarunt, nc quidem per potehtiam diuiqä cffici pofte, vt cor-

I 5 pus

1

-ocr page 146-

130

pusnon 11 a beat cxtenfîoncsvcîfoca-{tioncsdimenfiónuui jquod cumqu* .darecènsinütatieflGnr,iudicatifuflf ànoftra nouaSorbona peccafîe pcci-cato blafphemiæ. Sed animaduerterf potcrant,nih.il aliud dici bac pxopoû tione,nifî hoezDeus nmiquâfîicit c.ôf tradidoriaiquia eft verax.pçrinde fient impoflibile eftdari contratîuni fit* lus propofîtionis : Deus eftiuftus.It^ jicccffitasdcfinitionuin etiaminïmi* tabilis çft.Intcrea vbi ipfe vult,defini: itrcrumfubftantias,cuin quibusdeô nitiojies amp;nbsp;opines proprictate^ euâ-ncfeunt:Vprùm omitti potçfl;amp; h?e Jocutio ptopter peruerfîtatem, çxpo-iitionis.Credo prudëtibus propeinQ dû me farisfacere,fed plæri'q; ali; çafl-tilenameandcm canût^Àriftotelicu hoccfle,neqgt;feriptum in CodiccBi' blico. Ruriûs refpondco. Natuça^ oxdo naturaliafunx opera Dçi, ita efi-dita in prima ereationc, De illis ig*-tur,quænatura itaordinata funt,nô, cqncionaturÈuangelium^fedloqfjj-turdealia fapicntia,quæcft fupra

quot; extra

-ocr page 147-

ni

extra ordincm naturæ. Doccantigi-turir.icxfermonedininojcontraim-motLim ordincm crearionis,corpus nomi,nari fubftan tiâ qu æ caret dimÇ-fionibus,amp; corpus aliquod aut fine loco,aut vbiq; cfle pofle.Et rurfus cÔ” trahxcfomnia citamus argumentû, quodChriftuscx hoc ordinc naturæ de veritatc fuæ naturæ humanæ du-cit.Dc cqelo plana eft refponfio. Ari-ftoteles docuit vnicum çfle mundû. Ex hac igîtur hy p^hefi ratiocinatuq, extimâ lupcrficié cœli non circunda-rialio corpore. înterca non negat lo-cationê intrinfecâ amp;nbsp;extenfionem di menfionü. ipfius cœli. Iniô Peripateti cf pofteriorcs addût rcdè,vniuerfunx cœlû etiarnquoadrefpedûcxtrinfe-cum in lococonftitui. Sed cùm hæç ætaSjCa quç nô intelligit,foleat nomi nare argutias,.ideo mittemus ifta, amp;nbsp;yenienius ad miracula Thcologica. Corpu? Chrifti, inquiunt, ambulauit fuperaquaSjingrçflumcftpcr ianuaS; claufas,pçr lapidem monumëti,fub-latuna çft furfuai in aërem. Si igitur.

' I ‘4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i»'

-ocr page 148-

■jn jréhctràtionc Üimcnfionu Chriftî funtadçmptç diincnfioncs,5C alto tçnipore grauitas,cur non per O' mnipotcntiainDei poflctadimilocâ tîô?Rcfpondeo:Fcrnieaflcntiorini5gt; qui aiunt, jnéptos phÿficos in rcruni naturaliumcöfidcratione,ad cauftJ o’çculta$,vbinihii opus ef^ümilesvc-róT'hcologos ad omnipçtcntiâ Confngcre.Non quæritur,quid Dcus poiiitjfçd quid vciit. Et addimus ; No potçft^quia UQ vul^. aliunienim inib tuitordinctn. Pcm'iraçulisbrcuiter rcfpondeo : Np affirmât vox Diuina» Chriftum ingrcffium pcr‘ianuas,au£ cxijflcperlapidçm, ncc omnes cxvC’ teribushocitacxponunt, Diciture-hlm ftctiffiçin cœtudifcipulotum ia-nuis daufisjdc muliçrcs inucniflçlapi dcmrcuolutum. Scd,ficutfumusbc-ncuoli, largianiur hoc illis, quid inde cxtruituri An corpora tuncamififle fu'as dimcnfioncsiNcquaquam; fed muta tam quali tatcm tcxturæ in cor-pôribu^,‘idcft,cxdcnfofaâ.um eflcra rum vt poflc t ccdcrCjßcut aër circuin fufus

-ocr page 149-

fufus ceditnoftris corporibus,amp; ra» men corpus eft.Ita aut aqua dcfijt tue efic mollis,aut corpus Chrifti ponde» rofum,vt poflet retincri in fphæra aë-ris fupra a quam. Fortaflis c tiani corpora bcatorum.quæ vox diqina com parat cœlcftibus,mutata ilia materia tcrreftri,{ferêturfurfum,amp;; tarnen cor para crunt. De igneBabylOnico hoc tantum addo: Ignis illc reuera cali-dus crat in fua fubftatia^ nam alioqui ignis non fuiflet;fcd hic rcfpcélus cx-trinfecus ei adimebatur,Videlicet, né poflet vrere corpora Hcbræorû. Qita-rehæc exempla plane nihiîços fuble-uant.ConcIufio igitùr noftf a hæccft: Quia Deus in fua Vûcc vtitür noftrii Vocabulîs,amp; vult fcfc intclligijV ox dl uina autem amp;nbsp;antiquitas confentien tes teftantur, Chriftùm retinuifle cor pus verum cum nccçflarijs proprieta-tibus corporisJdco cxecramur con-fufibnesEutychianascorum ,qui vel femper,velin hac dötaxat aftionc at-trîbuunt Chrifto corpus fpoliatfi o-. mnibus proprietatib’ corporis,quod

I 5 nnk

-ocr page 150-

n

nulkshat^catdinienfiones, quod ßc vbiquCjôccùi proprietäres foli diiünç naturç propriç,rcaliterimprcfla:fint-Dcclaratio noftra hæç fuit: Corpus definitureHe fubftantia,quç habetdi incnïîoncslongi,lari amp;nbsp;profundi. Pef indeigitur,iicutfermo diuinus aquî nunqiiani nominatignemuta nun-quam nomînat fubftantiam fpiritua lem corpus„quiaDeusveraxeft;. Tcfti monia huiuspropofitionis de veritî te perpétua naturæ humanæ fupràtff citatafunt,.§;fîfortaire crambe recéda,ços explêfe-pofret,rcpcto hoc J cft iUuftriifimum. Sieur Chriftus at' gUpKnratur: Hæc maiTa habet proprietäres corporis.EFgo eft corporca-ira ego induce: Ifta fubftdntia de qua ióqueris , nullas habet proptietates eorporis-Ergo non cft corpus. Menii-rk'firatis etiarn didum eflê ab Augu-ftino^cunrqut fpacia corporum tol-Jh;jçorpus fuftuline,ncq; tarnen Au-g'q^i.nu.m blafphemu ehe.Sed inepb huius difputationis hqrtaniui j » npi fahicï'es^colligant fcfe,amp;agnO fcant,

-ocr page 151-

t35

fcant,quàni turpiter fibijpfis contra-dicant. Corpus Chrifti, inqiiiunt,fa« cranientalitcr,id eft,vcre amp;nbsp;iubftan. tialitçrvnitûeftpanijvcrè amp;fubftan-tialitcr prxfcns eft funaeiiti in vfu.Ex-travfum inftitutum,extra illam aftio ncm,eo modo præfens non eft. lam, qvixfo te,an noncfthæc circumfcrL ptjOjVel incluGo localis vel tempora-lis?Sumenti cum pane præfens eft, no fumentipræfens non cft,an non hoc eft determinate locum amp;nbsp;tempus prç fentiæ? Aperiat Deus illis oculos.^ diçent i^iturnunc prudentes, an rede traducamur ad plebçm,nos de ab furdo rationis pugnare.Prçliamur de gloria amp;nbsp;veritate naturae humanæ ir\ filio Dei,vt fine dubitatione ftatuerq poffimus, carnem noftràm co.lloçata efie ad dexteramDei eamqqç regna-rc in arcana luce Dei, fine vlla coq-uerfrone aut mutationç yqius nâtii^i ræ in alteram, cui car ni inhaç vita fi-‘ de per Spiritum.fangum glutinamur‘ realiter amp;nbsp;fqbftantialitér, tanquan/ membra capKi,queni deinde

* î nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;noftræ

-ocr page 152-

Ï36

«oftræfalutis inrcfufcitatione mof' tuorum, oculis ctiam corporaHbü’ contuebiiTiur,quem etiam coràm dicmus in cœtu beatorum hominquot; amp;nbsp;Angelorum,de fapicntia ôcvoliH’' täte æterni Patrisamp;dc fuis bencficip dificrerc. lmb in quo confpiciemu^' tanquam inpcrfefta imagine, integram idcam fapientiæ ôc bonite'' tfs diuinæjatquc caufas amp;nbsp;confilia û* mnium mirabilium opcrû intellig*^' jjausjviuëtcs vita bcata,ætcrtta riofa.Ad hune noftfum mediatorcn'i cùm feiamus nos efle carnemî ex cat' ncipfiuSjôc O? de oflibus eius, çedimusjfide petentes ôc cxpcôlantd vitam amp;glorîam, quæ in ipfins coi'P*’ rc fulgct. Neqj hanc dulciflîmamcoi' folationcm nobis cripi patihiurftt' mnijs Enthufiaftarum ,aut aliotutf’ qui Chrifto corpus,toto gçticreànO' ftro diuerfum,circunda'nt.

III. Moucat præterea omnes pio^’ cÔfideratio horrchdæ profanatioiH^» quæ hinc eXfruitur amp;nbsp;ftabilitur,vfal’ iftis âlienîsSc ’^criculôfi’s interpreta-tioiit’

-ocr page 153-

.il

0-

rlt;

J' 0' {' )-111

ïï7. tïonibusabhorrcant.,Opinio facrilï-cijamp;oblationis incocna proviuis amp;nbsp;mortuis primum in caufa fuitgt;vt ipla cxremoniainnuniénverterctur,poü ta Verb præfentia ilia rcali vel veri cbr potis, nón difficile.eft 'abufus iftos o* nines cxcufare amp;nbsp;défenderc.Et profe-.’ ftó,qui inter pontificiosfunt callidi-oreSjintelligunt valdc fpeciofos hinc depromi pro fua caufa colores : fient oftenduht hiftoria fti^eriornrn anno

c-

r

1)

5.

5) tl

rum,quando lites motæ funt dc facti ficioMilTæ. Reélè à noftris rciicitur^ oblatio amp;applicatio per opus faéer-dotls in Milïa Pontificia,proptere3gt;, quód nullus cultus inftituendus cftj fine niandato Euangélij, amp;nbsp;quód'ifta' profahatio cœnæ pügnetcum natura ßtinftitütione Sàcranié ti.Sed quid, fi prudentes inter adûerfarios, vt êct'^ tèfaciunt,excipiat libcpafto: An nö' Veitrafententiadç præfentia vcri coE pórisifta omnia ftabïlit? Dcducatuf hoc. Priniùm,mandatû generale cft fincvlladubitatione,vtperfonaChri fti kdoretur.lam fiin ilia aftione prirent

-ocr page 154-

ns

fens eft,amp; fubftantialiter ad efl ßlius Dei fecundum yrramque naruram,di uinam amp;'humanam,non dubiumeft» illi tribuendumene honpréni inuo-cationis, Hîcpars nobisaduerfa di-ducirur in duasfeftas. Quidam eniin aperte fatentur,aut neccfl'ariam efTc adprati'onem in fumentibus amp;nbsp;fpc-0annbus,autfaltem libera.Ideo pro-ponunt tales formas ; Icfu Chrifte» qui cum pane amp;nbsp;vino fubftahfialiter præfcns es,amp; fumcnti tuum corpus^ fanguinem exhibes, inuoco tc., Atq; Hi certe ingenue agunt. Vident enint fenopoflceuaderc.Sedfuntalij pau-1ÖcautioreSjilli tcrgiuerfantur., Sc in inirasfefc trâsformâtfpeçics,vt Proteus. Verum Sc iftos vinciamus. Pro-ponuntiftaduo.z

-ocr page 155-

ÏÎ9

tpus pcculiari mandató, qüöd cogc-fct eum iiiüocaré'Chriftumjfcd fatis Cratipfi ilótum cfle vniuerfalc:Ita in-

y ûitutiOjVtmâdatum parricularc,n6^ tollitjfedpotiùs coinprehendit vni-

• uerfalc dc adoratiónc Chrifti.Sed prç tercacxpreilè præcîpitur commcino

5- ratio,quæpræcipuè compleftltur In-' nocation'ctïi.Nondubiumcft igitur, • piam cfle adotsttionem. Altera etiam » obieétiorcucrâ nuliacft. Quafcunq;' t tc verras in fpccics, etfi panis non cft * locus corporis Chrifti,qaod nee ipft‘ i Aquinas docuif. tarnen eft vnio facra i mentalis, ficut ipfi intclligunt,Corpo ‘ ïis cum pane,vel fubftantialis refpc-.quot; 1 ÛUS inter panent amp;nbsp;vcruiti'corpus.

Hocmanifeftum eftex nianducatiQ-^ ' ne indignorû,qui cunt pane ö'rc car* ' nalinianducantvcruiti corpus,ctfi il

I lis nó contmunicatur efftcacia'.Ergo cuitt in ifta adtionc veladiitiniftratio-ncfingulariamp;fubftantiali præfcntia, . fittota perfona Chrifti, dico có, non quident ad panent, fed ad Chriftum cüpancprxfentê,ncccffarió dirigent dam

-ocr page 156-

Î40

ïîjm cflcijiJiAçati^në, fient cùnl p?*^' dcrctin evince, velcuni ftatçt inter diïcjpiilQS ôc Thoni^iî, Nec prodigiofaijlocilitas tc.potcftHbet^ rc.RcgnIa ealmvcriflim^,ejft, g? cala in corpore Chrifti édita, honor‘d Chrifto debitnm non detrahunt.SiC' ut igi t ur a m b al a n s fil P ef aqua s ni U 0' candnserattltapræfcns inifia aâiO' nc,non.cxtra, verainnocatione abô-mnibus qui adfunt,côp.cllandus Iniôrepctô,hoc,quodpaulbfuperiù5 ihdicatumcft illliipfîhuius nouæü' localitatÀs architeâ:i,infcicter,veliii' uiti ctiapi'jmclufioncm loçalcm pO' n un r,quiâ c nm P a n e fumen ti a deft â' liter,quàm alijs qui non fnmunt.Atl' do hoCjilliqu.î pugnant de rcali, verä vcifùb’fiâptiali haturæ hunianæ trai-fufione,ïioçulis fuis difccrncrc pof' fent fandos ab hypocritis, perfon^ Chrifti fecundum vtraniq; naturani fubftantialitcr hærenti in pijs debt-rentadorationem.Siigiturniandad neceftaria cft adoratio, oblatio jpd' am,quæ nihil aliud eft, quàm pcritiö

inter-

-ocr page 157-

intcrceflionisjbonaamp;fanàacft. Cur nondicercc igitur Ecclcßa coftuerlà ad pané : Fili Dei,qui cum his fy mbo-lis vere amp;nbsp;Fubftantialitci: ades,mi feiere mei,amp;intercede pro me^ Item,cur iniftaactione facerdos nonita allo-queteturDeum : Àeternc Pater,fifto tibi æternum Filium tuum, amp;nbsp;oro te, exaudias me,amp; omnium aftantiu pre ces,per amp;nbsp;propter eum,ficut oUmvfi-, tatumfuitfnpplices regibus oftendc. reipfis hlios? Concelfa oblatione Sc adoratione profeCto pium amp;nbsp;fanctût opus eft cumulateMiiras,vt in aftanti bus aCuatur rcuerentia,amp;; ardentiot; fiat inuocatio confpeéiu præfentis Chrifti.Nequcquidmali fitin priua-taMi(fa,facilè ifti oftendere poterüt. Namfacerdos communicat, populus^ dicit precationes,amp;: no putatur refer-i re, fiuc multi fiue pauci fine, qui frh mant. Ex tali igitur fomite pingi 5c ,, propagari poteft iliab.orribilisidologt;.

mania,qua tot feculis üliusDei afict tins eft contumelia inenarrabilijdc ÿ quaitaardeutecqueiebatur læpeilla f, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K dulcis

-ocr page 158-

dulcis amp;nbsp;beata anima Philippus,cùm. genas filas vbcrtim pijs lachrymis ri-garet,amp; diccrefolcret:nüquam fàtif-ficri poflc fuo dölori,qucm multis afl nis fccum circumfcrret propter hoC graue vulnus de profenattone fatras cœn2é,non folùm apUd hoftcs verita. lis, fed ctiamin iilo coetu^qui habet nomen Ecclcliæ. Obtcftamur enin* omnes,quiamàtgloriamChrifti,cir-cunifpiciant,quid fiateriam inEccle njscmcndatis'. ,Monetärpopulus,^ reftèjVt frequës fit vfus cœnæ, fed pr^ fcóló intcrea plurimi plané protan* accedunt tantiim ex confuetudin^) .prorfus non cogitantes quid agatuf-Alijetiam moucrtfurmetu pœnarû; autinfamiæ,vtimitGntur exempla a* Jiorum,ctfifunt fine pœnitentiagt;Pl^ rimi etiam,qui piè amp;nbsp;rcftè fentirc V«’ dentur,in fuaconfcietitia figtlisalli' gationem aliquamquafiphyficani*** ftificationis,amp;opinionem meritiaf fuunt.Et quamuis laudamus camco-ïùctudinem,quôd etiam priuatitn aH œgrotos dçfextur iàcra coeua(nani n®

folùô

-ocr page 159-

Î4Î

ïblùm public« cogrcgatîchis neruus eft,lcd primo amp;nbsp;principaliter xoiveovî« 'ChriftiÔc fumcntis,amp; extat in hoc ca-i'ucxcmplavctuftatis;) ramennô pro bandacft hæcopinio nata ex merito, quafi illCjCiui forte expirauit non pCr-cepta cocna,mcmbrum Chrifti non fucrit, cùm fefte difturn fitàVctcri-bvisiCredc mandneafti. ltcm,Nori priuatio,fcd contemptus Sacramen-torum-damnat. K« ccrtc fnnt pro-fanatiöhcs facrihnius myftcrij,fed a-lia funt gtauiora. Examinct quilibet fuam confcicntiam,an non vcl hæfe*. ïit,vclhetcatintalioogitationc,qnâ-dorccitantnr verba inftitntionis vcl c O nfecratio nis, V t nemin a nt ,illa v er borum pronûciationc quafi tremen-da,fieri mutationem paniS;amp; iamv-c-tum corpus Chrifti cftcntialitCr prœ-fens effe ; pcrindc fient voce Mofis baculnsvcrtebatur inferperitcm.Af-

Ç 'fucfaâ:i fnmns ad illam fcnlcntiani à teuerisjideo ea etiam à doQ.is non fa-eile exuitur. Populus veto qui ftupi-dior eft,nullo modo intclligit,fym-A nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K. a bola

-ocr page 160-

14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

bola ca omnem fuam feruarc natur3gt; nee facerdotem faccre mutationem paniSjinterea veró in corde fumentis cfficacem cfle filium Dei', fed auribu^ amp;oculishæret in panisintiütUjillunt veneratur animo, geftii amp;nbsp;adoratie* ne. Scio hancorationcmmultis efle ingratâhijquia natura nobis fuauCJ funt Veteres ritus:fed cùm extet feuc-riflimum mandatum primi præccpti) vtfugiamusidola,i]iudqj anteponefl dum fit omnibus rebus humanis, cut no opera datur,vtomnis occafioido lolatriæ præcidâtur?

Sanftiflimus vir Phil jppus, no mul to ante mortem, cùmgemens hæcEC défia: vulnera deplotaret, dixit, fingu lari amp;arcano Spiritus fanóli confilio, in Condone Paulina proximc ante difputationemdeCœna,pofitam £(• fc hanegrauifliraam prohibitionem: Fugite idololatria, vt fignificaretut, terras amp;nbsp;idololatticas fecuturas cfle confufioneshuiusfacramenti,amp;pijgt; moniti hacfeuera voce,quçrerentdc Vcro,vfu,Sit in fpedatoribus piarcuc rentia

-ocr page 161-

’45

rcntia,quæ profîcifcatur cxvcra do-ûiina de vfu Cœnæ, fed adoratio ad * nbsp;nbsp;pancm amp;geftus fignificantes cam,rc-

ijciâtur. VêtusEcclcfiapoft publicas preces aflidcnsad menfam,vefceba-’ nbsp;nbsp;tur his fyroboliSjtüc nçnio fe prouol-

' nbsp;nbsp;uebat ad panemaut poculum,tunc

’ nbsp;nbsp;nemo attollebat aut oftçndebat pa-

* nbsp;nbsp;nem populo tanquam corpusChri-

' nbsp;nbsp;fti.Etquamuisifti ritus fint iiia natu-

( ra medij ; tarnen cùm haftçnus occa-I fionem idololatriæ praebuerint,étant ( taxâdiamp;abolendi.Rogamus omncs ’ quiiudicare poflunt,erederéntnc,fî

Paulusapoftolus,aut àlius ex fuis nûc I viucnSjimmifceret le cbetui,vbi admi : niftraturcœna,anhuncritum agno-fcercnt ? Ego nullo paélo adducor,vt I eredam. Ita nimirum de^cneramus. ’ Inhæcmalaçùm intuerëtur quidam ■ dodi viri,fcmpcr hoc certamë, quod ! hifee aniiis motumeft, nominarunt » controucffiam -ariÇi' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Non

' cnimcxiftimandumeft,hanc aceufa-gt; tionc ad folospcrtincrc pontificios.-■' Ncquaquam ita rude eft agmen Pon-■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K 3 tifi-

-ocr page 162-

146 tifîcium,vt præ fc fcrat, ercaturanr fc inuocarcj. fed Chriftum vclatum Hquot; lispanis aceidcnribus adorare fefea^ iunt.Ira pars adueria vclir nolit, fatca rur neceü'e cft, Chriftum fuo eorporé realiter cum pane in aéiione vnituff, vera adoratione efle compellanduni' Sed cogitent piæ men tes, Quàm tetra hæcfit impietas,Chriftum corporaH præfentia ad creaturam alligare,amp; ita cultumadcrationisfine mandatoE-uangelij inftitucre. Veriadoratores adorabunt Pattern ip Spiritu amp;nbsp;veri-täte. Aecedamus igitur ad Dominum- noftrum lelum Chriftum fide, non quæçamus cum in corporalibus dementis panis amp;nbsp;vinhab eo regnan' tead dextram a:tcrniPatris, 0c dante dona hominibus,petamusbonaa:tel na amp;corporalia,amp; nominatim in hoc vfu,hoccft,vtin haçfumptione velit in nobis efte effieax^nos geftare amp;nbsp;let uarc tanquam membrum fui capitis, amp;nbsp;carnem fuæ mafl'æ human® cogna-tam amp;nbsp;infer tam.

Poûeaquam recitauimus, quarc noß

-ocr page 163-

147

no recipiamus cxpofitionem natam ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cxrcliquijs tranfubftantiationis, nüc

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ctiani argnraentis ipforum, vt om-

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ncs ferupuli cximantur, breuitcr rc-

h nbsp;nbsp;fpondcbimus.

' Primiim, amp;illLidqaidem,vt ia/da| gt;nbsp;tur,vel infolubilcjvcl àa-usanf}: Hoc' ' corpus datur, quod pro nobis eft tra-* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ditum.Pro nobis eft traditumcorpu»

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;verum.Ergo datur nobis corpusveru.

’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sciendunaeft efle argumetum Scoti,

‘ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;neqjcnimvllusdcfraudanduseft fuo

’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;honore. RefpondeoiConcedo totti

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;argumentum. Datur nobisveru cor-

' puseomo^, que Chriftus inftituit.,^ ’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Modusyero facrametahs eft;talisigi-

turpræfentia,tails phrafis, amp;locutio. ’* Particula, Quod pro vobis traditur, I* additur ,vt fit cómmonefaótio de ap-plicationc amp;nbsp;de beneficio illius cor-poris/cuius hæc iùmptio debet efle tfcpja-viV Corpus enim Chrifti noftrii fit mcrito amp;nbsp;efficacia. Et fi cæcitas eft

* curafiilisTmonftro illis fanationcm.

Altera particula manifefte déclarât priorem. Neqjcnim communicatux

® nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K. 4 nobis

-ocr page 164-

ï48

îiobis corporaliter illc fanguis,qui elfufus eftjfed fit obfignatio, propter nosfadam efléeam efFufioné.Q^arc vtrobiquc non Nu men,fed Sacramc-tum inftituitur,amp; locutiones facra-mentales funr, non veto eflcntiales antînufitatæ.

II. Achille fequitur Helena d'là-ycujÆ xwj.’.ïn diÊtis fcriptnræ femper eft rcti-ncndum rptinp, nifi vbi alio in loco expreflèponitnrnegatina.Non extat ncgatiua huius propofitionis: Panis eft ver um corp us.Ergo vera eft propo fitio. Rcfpondeo : Nego minorcw* •' très articuli fidcieam ^gant,amp; . omnia diélaïîlorumarticulorum.

J J. Chriftus retinct verum corpus*

Ergo corpus fpoliatum omnibus pro prictatibus corpovs,noncft corpus Chrifti.

2. Corpus Chrifti Phyfica locatio-ne eft in cœlo, amp;nbsp;non reddetur nobis ante vltimum dicm iudicij. Ergo pa-nis non eftçflentialç corpus.

3‘ Ritus ille eft facramentum. Ergo præfentiafacramentâlis. Et itapanis non

-ocr page 165-

149

non eft fubftantiale corpus,fed facri mentale.Neq; deleûëturadnaodum illo improbo effugio,quód propter verba inftitutionis excipienda fit hec præfentia ex art iculis fidci.Nampcri-culofo exëplo ita rclinquitur,fermo-nem diuinum fibijpfi contradiccre amp;nbsp;ambiguum efle.Eadem opera dicant, iuftum effe occiderc in hoc cafu,cnm oculustuus offendit te-.quia pcrfpi. cue monftratur exceptio quinti prx-ccpti.Sednon decetDoftoresEccle-fiæ tarn petulans fophiftica, neq; vn-quam oftendi potcrit,in fermone di-uino effe contradiftioncm,amp; verba Chrifti aliter accipicnda,quàm facra-naentaliter.

in, Mifi perfricuiffent frontcm,ro-garemuseos,ne in aciem producant Paulum. Mam is fortitcr iugulauit nlùj àç-roXa'TÇtîap. Morunt omncs pifamp; do£li,quidfignificct noiv»vîa-.amp;quôd nonfiatxoïvMïîtt inter panemamp;Chri-ftum,fcd inter Chriftum amp;nbsp;homing,

* cuius focietatishxcfumptio eft

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;igitur panis eft res,cui vnitu

K 5 vcl

-ocr page 166-

150 velcommunicatuin eft corpus Ch«-fti.Qiûa Chriftusadeftprester honii nein, non propter panem. Rcatusin impijs,quicquid.foninient,nö poteft eflealiunde,nifi ex conteniptu. Nui-la cnim corporalis contnmelia Chri-ftoia cxaltato fieri poteft.Qui amant finccritatem etiarn hoememinerinn facranaentafunt talia invfu.Iani vfus primus lacramcntorum eft fidci confirm a t ix). Qui igi t ur fuja t fin e fi d Cj his verèhæc fumptio inanis catremonh eftjfed propter contemptum ordina-tionis Chriftigrauiflimas fibijpfisat* trahunt pqenas.

I III. Colorde avSjMTPcfa-vI«, ficut reces, ita etiana parum firnaus eft : iÎKÔrt no demonftrant in noftra logica.Ve-teres profefll funt, fc fumcre vcr.ucor p^us amp;nbsp;fanguinem Chrifti in inrelk-^^Paulino-.Panem efte verum velel-ientiale corpus Chrifti, nunquam ah ijs diótumeft. Neque debebant neq; ppteranr ïmperatorirefpondere,hoc conuiuiana tantùna effe fignum, ecpræfcnutionë Chrifti abfentis,aut

notain

-ocr page 167-

151

notam profeflionis; fed ncccffe ûiîî de vero fruftu dieere , quem tarnen fpiritualcm amp;nbsp;myfticumelle docent. Sciant vero ifti piótores,neqs nobis o-mnino ignorant efle antiquitatent. Simplex amp;nbsp;maxime perfpiena hifto-ria communionis à Iuftino,cnius æta te ifta accidcrunt ,2. lib. Apolog.de-fcribitur ; Ait poft interpretationeni concionis Apoftolicæ vel Propheti-cæ,5c poft diäas prcces pubiicas,pro-poHtnmpancm ócvinum aqua dikt- « tum,eum deinde,qui præeft Ècclcfiæ, recitâfîeprecesamp;gratiarum aólionêj quibus peraólis, Diaconos vniuerfo populoeadiftribuilfCjiSc ad abfentes etiam detuliffe. Hîc nulla fitmentio depræfentiavcriamp; fubftantialis corporis cum pane.

V. Ex perpétua cofuetudinc fermo-nis diuini in ritibus, fymbolis tribui-tur nomen rei fignificatç,Siçut igitur hand dubie Chriftus imitât’ eftphra-fesveterisIcgiSjVt has: Agnus eft pa-fcha:Sanguisvi(ftimæeftfocdus,amp; fi-milcs ; Ita reétè vetuftas cudem more

tctU

-ocr page 168-

refin uit. Caufæautem haiûlocutiolt; numduæfunt.

Panis

-ocr page 169-

I5Î

Panis eft corpus Chrifti, Vinu eft fan-guis Chrifti in vfujfcd cum neceflaria amp;vera declaratione,qua nulla melior eft Paulina,vt tories diftum eft. Accu ratevero populus crudiedus eft,vnio nemfacramentalem nôefle du arum fubftantiarum realem vel fubftantia-lem copulationem, fed tantùm rela-tionem,vcl ordinationem diuinam, qua: fignificatiftas resvifibilcs defti-natas efle nonadvfum phyficum,fcd ad vfum fpiritualem, fecundum Chri ftiinftitutionem. Ira Paulus exponcs propofitionem facramentalem Chri fti,nommat panem amp;nbsp;poculumbenc diftionis.Etinhanc fententiam plane K^quitur antiquitas^vt Augufti-nus: Accédât verbum,hoc eft,ordina. , tio Chrifti,ad elementum,amp; fit fa- * cramentum.

VI. Sicut Antiquitas optime dixit, in facramSto duo efle, rem terrenaiu amp;nbsp;coeleftem; Ita duplex manducatio, facramêtalis, videlicet fymbolorum, amp;nbsp;fpiritualiSjVidelicet corporis amp;nbsp;fan guinis Ghriftijduplex etiam nobis cn

Chrifto

-ocr page 170-

Chrîfto vnîo, Spîritualîs,cüm îpfo tota Diuinitàte, quæ vltima eft-.Cof' poraliSjCUmipfOjVt cüm Mediator cuius corpori fide per Spititû fanótö infenmur,vtpcrhocniedium totiP* uinirati vniripoflîmuSjamp;huiusvniô nispræcipuè o-fpjîK^i'qeft iftccôuicluS' Scd hic fcriovrgcmus pafrem aduci-fam,demonftrent nobis teftimonijs antiquiratisjduplicem efle manducî tionem veri corporis Chrifti. Imo vn' ca tantùni eft,qùæ fit fide. Impijs ve-rovetcresrantùm afcribunt mandu* Cationeni facramentalem.Hinc eftü; la exceptio: ludas comedit Domin' corpus facramCtotenus. Itcrn,Coni^ dit corp us Domini, non DoinÜuini' Quare vidcat NarcifTus , quomodn fuamChymæramde triplici mandu-cationctueatur.

VI !• Sacra menta fun t figilla i ùftici? fidei,amp;præfertim ad lacram ccenaiu nonadn\itrunturilli,quifefenô pol” funtexplorare. Porrô adexpî’oratiu nemvel pœnitentiam opus eft cogu* tione çloârinæ. Catechumeniigitu'’ nou*

-ocr page 171-

hondum reâzè inftituti în doàrina^ meritó arccntur ab vfu. Cœnæ,amp; à fpedaculo ctiam, ne concipiant aliénas opinioncSjPontifîcias, vel Vvcft. phalicas, de ri tu, quem nondum in^ tclligunt Et pertinebat hic naos, quieft quid nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tantùm ad di-

fciplinana. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-

Vill. Opponiturnobis tanquâ Gor gonconfefl'io Auguftana ; fed profite mur,nosrecipere phrafes cofefiionis in hocintclleau, fient cas declarauit autor.Dcclarant vero eas hæ ptopofi-tioneszChriftus fetinct veram natnrî humanàmi Chriftus cft phyfica loca-tioneintœlo; Ghriftusadeft vtin mi nifberio; Adeft prop ter hominem, no propter panem-.PropofitiO) Chriftus cft in nobiSjintelligenda cft per conl-municationem idiômàtum, eaque tantumeft dialeä;ica,nÖ phyfica-. V c-rum eft igitur, vefeentibus in facra Cœnaexhiberi verum corpus amp;fan-guinem Chrifti, non quod fiat ali* quaalligatio corporis fubftâtialis ad paiiem^aut commixtio fubftantiard

’’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Chrifti

-ocr page 172-

156

Chrïfti 3c hominis: fed ita,vt cÔftituJ turvera præfcntia facramentalis vd aótionis,qua in nobis Chriftus ver« cftefficax,abluens nosfuo fanguinC) amp;vniens nos fuo corpori reali amp;.viugt; fica vnione.Improbamus ctiam con-traria docentes,nempe ill os, qui imi ginanturin coena fieri repræfentatio nemChrifti abfcntis, amp;nbsp;eoenam tafl' tuin efle notam profcflïonis, nequ^ prodefie ad fidei cófirmationem.D«' niq; itacas re ci pi mus Sc vfurpanius, ficut in poftcrioribus fcriptis ipfeau* tor cas interpretatus eft. Sin auté alij perperam cas acceperunt,noftrûnoii eft hoc præftare,ncquemultitudo et' rantium præbebit errori patrociniö* Argntijs pontificiorum vt prolixe r«' fpondeamus,nihil opus eft.Cogitent illud Comicum :Huic cùmdico,«b» dico.Ipfi cnim autores fun t harü cor* ruptclafuin.Eadem igitur fundame’' ta réfutant vtrosq;. Profanationcs ii* Miflis theatriciç, oblatio, adoratio Ç' leuati,repofiti ôccircumgeftati panis in alijs fcriptis copiofe réfuta tæ funt*

Et qui;

-ocr page 173-

»

I

i

0

I

)

ÊtqnÏdem,vbi vcra prxfentia amp;vrus tnonftratus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to ta ptjQpago idd

lolatriæiagulatacft. Nonetiä nunC furores EnthafiaftæSilcfij longa oratio ne rcdarwuere ftatuintàs,cùmhoô à ratione noftri argumëti fit alienius* Contentiigiturctiniushacbreui (eil ,difputationê,feualtercàtionecûho* mine parußa fanov Nön folùm fonat homo fanaticus veterem fuam canti-icnam,non minùs grâlam multitüdi-ni,quàmeft coceyfmus velfingultuS cuculi,qui mulietculis crediturted* dere oracula,no n elfe Chriftum c ffica Cem per miniftcrium. Sed recens ipfc amp;nbsp;fatellites ipfius quidäm lucifugajJ hortibilesvlulatus, potidsEuriarum^ quàmCaci,atrociorès quàm vnquî antea, ediderunt. Manifcftè negant^ Spiritüm fanétum effe ctncàcem pet facramenta. lmb affirmât ipfe fencx'gt; tïihil fe folicitu effe de ritu Sacraraea torum,feite le,fumptionemin cœna eflelibcram,amp;quid «J'iàt^o’O'.'jficutôc baptifmum præfcrtim infantum; née ' credibile, Apoftolorû xtatc baptiza-

L toi

-ocr page 174-

15«

tos efle infantcs:vti fefe libcrtatcEü^ geli^nuilius cœtusfefocium vel ciu^ efle,amp; abftincre prorfusab vfu cœns^» optimo quideiii iure.Nam amp;Paulun' inter capita libertatis retulilTefacra-mentüm coenæ. lubctetiam fiiosft-ftatores fibi viucre,fugere côiunâio-nem vel focietatem cu m alijs congru gationibus qualibLifcöquej,amp; cflecó-tentoS manducatione fpirituali Chr* fti,qui fefe nobis infnndat fccunduni vtramq; naturam verè amp;nbsp;fubftantiali-ter,nee aliter verba Cœnæ intclli^cf* da, illisque talem attribuit fyntaxin: •rè erwp-a p-5 S2ï 'Twr’jinquit pronomSrc-ferriad totumintelleftfl, amp;nbsp;verba cflepronunciataàChriflro poftpànis j'nanducationcm,nccadpanem reft', renda. Sen ten fia igitur erif.CorpuS jmemn eft hoc,fcilicet cibus. Et ipfe piæfultor,amp; alter ex ipfi.us parafita-ilriSjfcurra petulans,aperte dicunb . nufquaminfcriptura pani tribuiap-pcUationem corporis, vt hoc niodo txremoniam iScritu ipfum,tanquani nullius vfusuelegent exEccIefia : qu^

-ocr page 175-

Î59

J aliàSjVbinonduni mctas infaniaehu-manæexcedebatjdocebat cffcpictii-ramamp;vmbram naanducationis inter

’ næ. Credo pios expauefcercad hanc lt;J'ucrlt;{gt;K/xj'ap,amp; cxcmplo Polycarpiiudi care,aurcs efle obftruedas, cùm tame fuos fymmiftas tali fermone, fimili

Ç incantationibus,vtCirce mcdicamë-tofo pocnlo amatores fuos in porcos

• Scalias beftias vertebatnta ipfc in Hy c nas,aut certe in alia animalia plane Epicurea transformet. Extant refuta-tioneshorum deliriorû foriptæ Sepro

, lixè Severe. Idco nostantùm pauca de noftra caufa dicemus. Sc examina-bimus ipfius pharmaca,quæ ^feftb,

J vtrcftbdiftum eft,non font tfocîjàjfcd. quafi ballucinationes hominis ex

*' morbo forentis, Sc mendaciaexecrau

. da. Propofitio verifomaeftjfiliu Dei hac foraptione efficace effe in creden. tibus, fievtt expreffe dicitur ; Panis eft

’ Hoivuvia corporis Chrifti: Poculu^m eft Kbivwvia fanguinis Ghrifti.Et notu eft, de omnibus facramentisdiftum effe ingenere,qu6d lint figilla iuftitiæ fi.

Ï nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;La dci.

-ocr page 176-

160

dci.Nöta eft etiam perpétua antiqui« tatis doftrina amp;côfuctudo,quæ adeo Uon docui t/y mbola eße vacua fignai Vtpotius hyperbolis intetdü vfacllc videatur. Quis autem credat,häc efli Chriftiani peftorisvocemfV 1'uiu cce-uæ elle àJ'/alt;foço/L'jCÙm extet feucrilli' mum mandatû : Hoc facite, quotief* cunqj biberitis: Conuenientibus vo-bis,mortem Domini annunciate? Bi vetusEceJefiain omnibus ferme eoö greflibüs ritum hûcjtanqua maxim® làlutarc amp;i ncccHariâ azrovd'Zu'V vfurp^-uit. Manduc.atio fpiritualis Jioceft iioivavls Chriftiamp; fumentis, verè fum da men tü Slt;. forma eft h ui us adionisi fed interca non eft dicend ô,cærcmO‘ niameire ociofum amp;nbsp;inutile ipeda-culu.Noruntcnimpij,ifto externe p* gnoreeximmenfa bonitateDeicon-firmari fidem nofträ, Sc fieri obfign®* tione interioris illius cÖmunicatiO' nis.Olim didü eft,ftultiflimas otnai' lim hominu elle Grammaticos,quoil præfagiû fortafllsin iftisnunc denH* cxpletu eft. Sed audiant Grammat^ fobriam;

-ocr page 177-

161

‘5

fobriamjOppofitam non fyntaxi, fed confufioni cbriæ.Scinnis banc efle na turâ pronoininû demonftratiuorû,

P

i*

vtdemonftrent fubie^uni lingularc vclindiuiduûjquævcro ad intclleftû Kfernnîur,vel ad totam oration? prç cedentem,effe nomina relatiiia. Si vç xo forte ex nouislndijs propter reces bellû Grainmaticalc,nuhciata eft aiv tiqui iuris immutatio,oftendant cô-mentarios,aut vapulent- Fortaflis mi nùs periti fucrunt Grœcæ lihguç Apo ftoli,quàm nunc funt Silefij. Potuif-fent igiturintclliqibilcm conftituere Syntaxin,amp;vitarc folcecifmos. Eadë ratione incübit ipfis probatio,quôd verba coenædiûafint poft cœnâ. Sed profefto talia dcliramcnta,vel mclan cholica, vcl phrcnetica ,homini fano nonvenient in mentem. Q^àm y-ero impudensmcndaciûeft,nulquam in facris litcris corpus de pane pvædica-xiïOblitus esjfanaticc, propofitionû; Paniseft «oivuvia corporis Chrifti.NÓ difeernunt corpus Dominik Sed defir no,amp; oro pioSjVt veniam dent huic ri

L nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;XX

-ocr page 178-

162

xç accrbiori,quä mihi cxprcffitiuftö’ d o J or, pr o P t er c o n t U m d i a m C h r iftgt;' Kcciucat filius Dei errantes in via,*^ blafphcmois coerceat infta poena, P1 uros à Deo a udla n t ur.

TERTIÄ PARS EXË' gZ-Æ OSTEKDl^ Mttünemi^uaexijhmatur pia pojjt

; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,■ conßttutconcordiA^

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Xpofuimus mediocripc^

fpicuitate cötronerfiaifr 'S nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;c vb’i'q, glifeit dc

fa-cracœna.'''El'Vere affif' mare po(Fumüs,nos neque'irrttitf’S vliispriuatiscnpiditatibusjâüramû-te fedæ alicuiiiS' iftà-'pfdpôhéré5 ïîmplici tantùmffndio cuoludidi î'itafem,neconfcientia-iioftràfaucie-t iir vllis con tagi j s i d ol oJa t ricà'r û opi-iiionum ; fed hâ-bear fifmarii hotitia ^ccotlfoJatione^quä tutópoffit erigi amp;nbsp;àcquicfcere,in tanta ïudicîdrô di hômînum non tam diffimijitudinq

-ocr page 179-

I6lt;

quàm pcruerfitatcJdco etiam partê ànobis ciilïcnticnrcm ncquaquam vl loodio profequimur,vel illorü. coni. tumcliam'aut opprcfTioném expeti. mus’.fcd hoe noftriim cft dcfideriuin, hxenoftta vota,vt etiamin hocarri-culo pïus'conftituatur confcnfns-.aut fi qui,vt prófeéió plurimi faciunt,mo

' deratisconrilijsrcfràgatur, faltcm ad æquas condïtiönes pacis vel indu darum adduci fefe pdtianrur,vt coiun-ftiSanimiSjCÓfeflione amp;nbsp;prccibus glo riaDeiiUuftretuf, amp;nbsp;rdigioexplicate fineq; ambiguitatibns ad/pöfteritaté

f propagetur.Etfi auterii deridetur no-’ ftra pac-ifica'ïio tanquam d'eftïruta au

torïtate,amp; nöbis acddet,qü‘ód vetert

5 Getmanicó'prouerbiö didPtur’-.Euni ' nbsp;nbsp;qui in rixa fc interponit médium-, gra

uiusferiri'; ramen cùm, vt’^olimdiftd ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft, amp;nbsp;ólito'r intcrdum'fiti valde op-

' nbsp;nbsp;portu«alocutus,prudcntiores Si. häc

confultationém cognófccnt-, atqué

' nbsp;nbsp;cùminexpofitionereliquædà’ufæ no

‘ nbsp;nbsp;formidaucriraus iudiciainiquorumi

Sc in hac compofitioriis tfäö:atione

’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'.'ii nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;L 4- alcana

-ocr page 180-

164

bçiamus. Si dulces, blandi jfanftæ conclones fanare poflent animes exulceratos hominum,profcd^ eratio benignæ illius anima;,quæ opl nestraôtabarmolJifiimçamp;humanifl* mè, fopijfletoninia odia. Scd,vtiHc virfortisait,ncc verba ignauis virt^*' tem addunt, nec quantumuis cômonefaûiones emendant infanalt; bilesdmq animaduerfum eft,in pi?’ îifqiierabiem Grcuifl'c, quando indul gentia^ Xenitatc bonorum fe abuti yoflevideruntjdeotales, tanquâ^I^' ploraçlapud medicos,rclinquantuf prognoi'^cis,hoçcft,feuelt;iÛimis De* eomminarionibus, qui impietatis^^ crudelit-aitis erit vindei afperrimus» iicutdicitur:Non habebit DeusinfiO çentem eum,qui vanè vfurpaucrit nO men eins. Itçm:Qu.igladium accepe-îitjgladio ppribit. Reliques verb,qui aurgemunt propter idola,aut falten» non alieni funt à pia çoncordia,mOi nebimmspe ab illis turbatoribusEci elefiæ fefe inflamrqari patiantur,ne-! que ipfot^m exudclitati.:fçfç ptæbe.

■ . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ant

-ocr page 181-

ant adminiftros,fed ncgotîû ipfum vnà nobifcû hac propemodü rationç çxaniincnt.

Primùm,cùm omninotres reperL anturviæ,quibusfiniuntur ctiâaccr-timi confliftus amp;nbsp;longiffima bella: tranfitioneveldcditione: oppreffio^ nè altcrius partis:amp; tranfaftione ; co-gitcmus quæex illis fit; reélioramp;me-lior,Expofitacft caufa,quæ incontro uerfiamvocatur,clarc amp;finc ambigui tate.Cùmigitureuidens fit,vira pats côfenfum vocis diuinæ finccræ an* ^tiquitatistueatutjôc profeûo altéra vix aliquid,quod fpccicm veri habet, afferat-,fed tantum reliqqâas Pontifia ci) dogmatis proponat,cur non cedii nnts perfpicuæ veritati? Cut anteferi-, musopinionum vctçrûquaû firmes Vel aliquos fingularü cupidit^itû mo-

I tusvocicœlcfti? Nonnecogitamus, contutnaciâ prohibitâ à Dco ç(fe,nol

I leccdcremelioranaonëtibus,fed pçç i tinaciter in defendendai^ ornanda 1 fuaopinionefalfalaborarcï CeffitPç

tms nxonçnûPaulQ de abrogan4a Ic-l

L s gis

-ocr page 182-

I66

^is Mofaicæ obferuationcaVniucrfs iynodusNiceniccflltPaphnuriofu^ tlcnti,nefcrrctLirlcxde cœlibatu Sa-ccrdotum.Etfîîgitur Ecclefiænoftc® conftirurç funt à do£loribns,excellé-tïbiis pietate Óedónisib tamcrfaliqu^ doôtrinæ parsabaliispauloreftiùs H-luftrara amp;repurgata eft,cnrnonimi' tamurtcguJam': Sîfuerit (èdchtireuc latum,taceatpridt. Itcm,Värfefiint UónoruiriTpécïës, fed vn-us fp’iritus-Hæe igitur fient' cxpeditiflima: ita pro fefto optima efatvia eorüngendi Ec-défias præcipuornm régnorum in En iopa,amp;conftiruëtidi dulcem amp;fahi-tàtem concordiâHij'fi maiori'amp; melio ricœtuîccdcremus. Sedadëo s-rania

O

amp; multa banc fpem intcruertuntini-p'ed i men ta j V t opïa re q Ui dcm. n obis talem ftatum'Iiéeat^ fed co pcriiencH' ri ha'ud Vtiqiiafnfimuk A Déo igitur gubernationemi eôiifiîiorum noftro-rÖ éta m usj q ù i fd c i a t,vt ta n d e m ont /iWtti Ecdefiariim côfentiëns fit vox Ä'iuuocatio. Nös'autem fecimdam vfe'm concQxdiæ examiuemus^Einiö*

tur

-ocr page 183-

167

tut interdû bella vidoria per oppreC fioneni amp;extinftionë partis contra-riæ,amp; hæc ratio p'iærifq; ex nofrris,qui busamp;propria laus amp;nbsp;victoriavcre,vt illc dixit,mclle gratior eft,valde pro-batur.Ideo variavbiq; cuduntur con filia, quoniodo ibterrieCione partis alteriuSjtandciunoftrum regnu pof-fitcoquiefcerc amp;amplificari;l’ed ficut victoria hçc aduerfus hoftes externos laudabilis amp;nbsp;optanda eft: Ita in bellis ciuilibtfs nemo nifi'immaniffimæ Sc cfFerxcrudelitatishorrio cam optare debet.Notum cft,quid illercfpondc-rit Impèratori,quærëti,îuré ne cæfus effet vit optime meritus: Vtrùm iure necatils fit,non difputo,fcd hoefeio; te dextra finiftra-tibi præcidifle. Et ta lis victoria folet nominari Cadmæa, amp;abomnibusiudicarifuncfta,vbi a? micus amicuhl iugulat. Intueamuf, tarnen exercitüs vtrîufquc conditio-nes,tcfferas amp;confilia. Non inficiarV poffumus,niultorû regnorû antccel-lentium autontate amp;nbsp;potentia Ecclc' fias à parte aduerfa effe couftitutas/’ ----- -

-ocr page 184-

amp; qua nm is non exaliqualcuitatcnö ftrasvclim extcnuarc: tarnen rurfus nifi ridicule velimus efle cpiAaurbfate-rinos oportet,plærafqué exillis non cflTcdcteriores.Vigcntintcr illosho-ncftaruni artium ü;udia,plærifqucin locis honefta cuftoditur dilcipli plurimiDeum fiduciafilij mediato-ris pie inuocant fine idoloja tria, fient amp;nbsp;noftrizRetinent fideliter fund ain?-ta facræ doâzrinæ, feripta Prophetic^ amp;Apoftolica;SxtnboIacùmaIia,tuin etiam hanc ipfam noftram confelfiO' nemAnguftanamlaudant amp;nbsp;probat Deinde magno Dei beneficio ornati funtDoótoribus exceilcntibus tc amp;nbsp;eruditione, qui amp;nbsp;immenfosl^’ bores, ærumnas amp;nbsp;pcricula in propa-gationeverædodrinæ fuftinuerût,^ quorû aliquiadhuc fupptftitcs fiint, prælianturin acicprocömuni cauia, amp;nbsp;qui profcûo magis formidabilc^ funtcÖmunibus hoftibus,magisetii cosrcprimut,quàm multi Stentores, quitantùm hoçagunt,vt tot myriades pioxufti hominû dcforiBent.Pi«' terea

-ocr page 185-

î69

d

fi

icreavno ornamçnto ptatcipucDeiti voluit eos nos antecellerê,amp; plane o-ftcndere,ipforum doÛrinam multis fruftuofaiïï fuilTe, quia tantû agmcn, etiam celebrium hominu, fanguinS in conftan ti confefliorié inter horren da fupplicia pro Chrifto fudcrut,cùin intetea ûmile robur apud nodros,fic-üt ignotü non eft,non fuerit. Deinde ncquaquam illorum tanta eft imma-nitas,vt nos vclint iugulàri,fed atnicè confenfuna cömuneni conftitui pe-tuntjofferüt omnia fraternæ bencuo lentix ofticia-.vbicünque etiaoccafio eftjofticiofenoftros cóplcftuntur,amp; quod ccrró conftatjCdixêre.nc publi ca Vila oratione lacerentur noftrx Ec clefiæ,aut ad populumtraducantur* igitur caul'a eft,quæ impellere nosdebeatjVtadeô crgaipfos fseuia-musïconfcntiunt nobifeû in corpore vers doftrinæ,piè nobifeum filin Dci inuocant.Gur igitur tot millia fo ciorum confeflionis ôtprecû noftra-tumjitaatrociter dânamus? an quia vnka in parte,prœcipuè leuicuhjquç dam

-ocr page 186-

Ï7Ó

dam nota eft diflenfio?At wtus Ecclß ßa NouatianoSjetfî propugnabantß-niciofum dogma,tolerauitsquia amp;nbsp;i'’ reliquis partibus dodlrinæ confcntic bant,amp; vrilem nauarant Ecclefiæ op^ ram in refutandis Arij blafpheinijs* Imitcmur, quæfOj hanc Antiquitatis uäiiKamp;a/j potiùs, quam Pelei impru-dentiam,q ui cùm feram peterer, am* cumintcrfecit. Cur non igiturnoft** Amphiftyones ita cogitant: Ecclcfi® iftæ .foçiæ funt noftræ confeftionis» piè conftitutæ funt,acritcr prælian-tur contra cömunem hoftemiQusfo condonctur hæc vnica illis particuK quæ profedö cx nullius fententia,!* modo lânæ mentis fit,potcft cfle magna.Lis eftdcfacracœna. lamnenio Megabit,facramentorum, cùm fint a-ótioneSjformam amp;: principale fundamentum efle fruótuin. Deco congru-unt fcntcntiæ.Diflentiunt vero de ra quadam appendice, videlicet : An præfens fit corpus Chrifti humanum, quod tame ita præfens efle ftatuitufj y.t nufquam fit.Exiftimatur cnim.fpo

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liatuui

-ocr page 187-

Iktum cfTe omnibus proprictatibu^ corporis, ficut fubftaiitia fpiritualis. Sc neque includi pani,ncquc etiani fvrbftantialiter infundi honiini. De.re liquis, quxvel •arojf’ Kpjvwvj'ai^j Vei de v-nionc Chrifti amp;nbsp;piorum dici poflunr^ ôcc^uæadarticulûiuftificationis pro-. )3rie pertinent,planè-cÓgruimus.Gur, igitur noftri -?fip.tvt(*Aawp ædificiuin fplendidum dcmolientur, ctfi cxifti-. mcnt,ftipulasaliquasobduftas rimis, aut teQ;o parpm efic fpeciofasï Ego c,^ contrà itaindico.Si quis omittatfo-. xaniaEuxychiana de corpore Chrift^ cxiftentc in dinerfis locis,ôc naturx. humanæ Chrifti tuas relin.qnat pro-prietateSjiicmineni ex parte aducrfi, magnopere cnm taÙrixattirum. Yt, igitur, etfi quis bcatana nonainet, v.el amaraeum,vei amomü.,nemo,vt opi-nor,eum idco interficief. Ita liçeat cuilibet fubftantiani fpoliatam pro-’^ prietatib’ humanis appellarc corpus,, cunifermo communis cam. appcllqt Spiritu. Tales cùm fintEcclefix ipfo-. lüjôûta etiâamicè pcipui ex ipfis erga ïiôs*

-ocr page 188-

«7*

lij ( nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fies nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eft noftrosadeà ifâ^

f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;implacabiles. Non delector quidei”

‘ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;contrcàationc Vulnetû noftroriim»

'* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rüît pcrfceftinimitis: fedtamcnnclt;:

morbits fanari poteft, qui non agno-f'citu r.Quâlis fit rabies in paginis iftigt; p'îbJicis,quibusnonpriiiati tantùnii îed integrilacerantur coctus, matiift' h nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ftitmeft.Nccviuisnec moi tuis parti»

k nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tur.Imèctiâ egtegiæ illæ anin-ix’.t^uä!

cruore fuo dccœlefti veritate tcftiü' catæfuntjingrcmiofuiSaluatoristô quiefccrc ncti pot ücriint; fed immü' ni federe viti Candi amp;conftantes,q“^ în Gallia,AngliajBcJgico, amp;nbsp;multiSî' li js 10 cis p ro P ter confcfli O n c ni veri^ fis cxcritciati amp;necati funt,appellat*

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;funt martyres Diaboli,atquc in vn»»

«crfumprortunciatû cftî cœtusillo* détériorés efîe Ethnicis amp;nbsp;ludæis. Hâ' rum enunciation û nimis barbarafU) fî n oftros nond um pudet p ige tq; gt;nbsp;vt-tè faxea circumferimus pedora. mus deinde côcurrere quafi ad Syno»

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dlimLyftricâ plurimos ex ijfdem câ-

fttisjûrdcntes ira amp;nbsp;odijs^non eo co«

-ocr page 189-

Ï7Î

10

fl)

'5

O'

J) •

turfed tantunt,vt homines pij partis aduerfae infames pronucientur amp;?da-mncntur,quos profeiäo libcntms,ft, poffcntjtrucidaffcnt Yjüucrfos. Atq$ hate ca fufcipiûtur cum audacia öc tc-w raeritate;vtctiamex.noftris epuidavu de illis Areopagitis.dlxcrint^nunccx-oriri nouam feft amgt; quatmopor teat. appellate AN AT HE M ATI ST Aamp; . Deinde non iniutiacóqucri pöfliiai!. b oni ill! homines,etiam Kos,qui a n« i tea,cùm auravideretur effc .fecamp;diou^

. vififunt minus elfe iniquis,amp;. qui taffisrebusaffliiäis.médicinaux affeclt;

ledebcbant amp;poterât,nun.€ fuo quo dam cquûUojVel metuamittendi fui., lpchamp; exiftimationisjeeddi alienior.^

ics.Nartat Kiftoria^eùjûln cxde Cxia gt;nbsp;ris ipfelulius. er u e n t usi nxult is vuLn e-n libusinter eoiuratosjetiam Brutunx, J qvtemvt filium complcxusfuerat,ftri ftopugionc accurrete' àdlanienâ vi-deret,velatoeapitc àixiflc-.Moùv«')» iri-Hvop,atquc ftmulcorpusillis omnibus-laccrandum vltxo p orrcxiffc. ‘Ita vijii

M doaigt;

-ocr page 190-

174

doâi,fcnes amp;nbsp;fanûi cum gemîtu vl* - dentjlcfuasqjEeclcfias prcmi (ufirâi gi js eof um,quos paterno amorc coin plcxi funt, quos erudicrunt amp;. ornâ' runt.Sedprofedô non tuebimur pa* ccm ciul'modi cônfilijs,quæ ad breuî tempus munircvidcnrurnoftrjm âgt;* toritatemgt;amp; nulla interca reda nitû' tur ratioUe.Nam obfecro vos,cùm,Vt credo,fateamini,non debcre rolli dicia ex £cclcna,fed opus eße legiti* ma Gognitidticcontroucrfiarumjcif' cumfpiciamus quafo, qualis lit ordo noftrorum iudiciorum in hac caufa* Populus educatus ctt in opinionibuï iUis,quæ reuera ex reliquijs pontifi' cijsnatæ funt^ôc hîcrctin plærifqjCO' gitatiodeqüodamfingulatinüftiin^’ ncq; cam opinionem exuere potcft» nequemclioriimbuitur. NampIureJ ex illis,qui ad populum ioquuntut) amp;ipfi hanc cauftim,cùm de ea no tùra Ibiiciti lint, amp;nbsp;bona fcripta aid prorfus non attingâtj aut certc Icgn*' ter amp;nbsp;cum voluntate tarn abalicnata» non. inteUigunt ; multi ctiam fuo I»'

» - y i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(Oi

-ocr page 191-

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. nbsp;nbsp;. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. Z gt;

COjdîgnitati Sc quæftui mctuut. Idco dciadiiftria plcbemin eiufmodi opi nionibus dctincnt,amp; contra parteni. adacrl'am acerriniè inflammant, ita.

vt inulti illos, li daretur occafio,dcn-, tibus difccrpturi cfTc vidcantur. Si ; qui verb interconcionatotcsfuntfa, niorcs aut modcftiores,qui nccph»! fcs inipias, ncc conuitia amp;: furores a- , liorutn imitari volunt,illiab ipfis,fu-, is fratribusoccafioncqnæfifa,£x fer-monibusjfcriptionibus pûuatis aut ambiguis acerbe ad popvlum tradn-cuntur,ncc quiefeunt iUi, verè vt o-lim diâumeft

lam calumniarum tlt;xcrc,doncc ta-. les in grauiiümas adducant fuipiei-ones amp;nbsp;pericula. Ita deinde guber-natorcspolitici, quibus noftra state indicia de dogmatibus commen-^ dantnr, açcenfi ab iftis Furijs faccr-dotnm,incipiunt fxuirein mcliores, de grauibus pœnis pcrfequiredla mo nentes. Huiusreiculpam inqucni ttansferemus, nifi in quofdam Clco-iic«noôxaxumEcclefiarntn,qui adeQ

Ma funt

-ocr page 192-

lyö

funt incièm'cntes amp;nbsp;irihumani,vt ve-nenturomnes l’ufpiciones,omncslc-uiflimas occafiones,quibus alter alte rum ad populu pofl'it dcforniare,cü alioqui populus'dc talibus rebus nihil cognofcerer, fed fimplfci explica-tione dodrinæ cötentus foret ? Hine inflammantutodia potentum aduct fus innocentes,præbetur occalîo dif-fenfîonibüs amp;nbsp;diftradionibus infini-tis, quædém'ùin vtriq; parti exitiofï ffltûræîtiWf. Nccefle cftïüdicia elle in Ecclefîa;fed'lt;i(üis probet talcm ordi-rr^fn)Cônnen ia n t eruditi,delj çantut indicés ex vtrâque parte, ficut ipfa nî tQtàlîs'râf io diluât, audiatur amp;nbsp;exanii ncturcaufa, poftca ferantur fuflragi^ congruentia'àd veram normàm. Tails cognitio cùm nondum'înftitutî lit,nccSynodus in tanta animoruffl exulceratione,cùm défit gubernatof) qui fua autoritäre coërceat côtuma-ces amp;nbsp;pétulantes, conuenire polfit; qua: eft audacia, paucos, costjuè ferme rerum omniû imperitos;tôtpiaS Ecclcfias,quæ voce doôlrinîc'amp;jyrcca tionî

-ocr page 193-

Ï77

tionenobifcum coniunO:« funtjita gt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acérbè criminari amp;nbsp;condenmarcï An

'» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;non taiesTyrannircckè dicunturido

C nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;la amp;nbsp;parricidia ft a b il irc inter nos amp;nbsp;in

i ter adu^rfarios? Apud nos populus - noneruditur, ncc iubeturfallas per-' nbsp;nbsp;fuaGone^ deponere, imb talibus con

C nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tentionibus profundius immergitur,

( nbsp;nbsp;Ôtgubernatorcsacuuntur ad fæuitü

erga pios,qui nullis falûs opinion!.

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bus poilu,ti funt. Aductfari) verb,qui

{ nbsp;nbsp;pro luo Deo Maozim ,tanquan\ pro

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;arisamp;foç’sdinticant,iftis hypcrboli-

cis clanaoxibus pro ftabiliendis fuis ; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fur,oribùsyiûtur,amp;hoc prætextucru

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deliùs in pios Chriftianos, qui verb

1 nbsp;nbsp;funt membra Chriftî jfuorum tyran-

\ nbsp;nbsp;nidi fubieftos, graûantur ; fient de

' nbsp;nbsp;bac noftrorum incogitantia ctiam

V nbsp;nbsp;quidam fapientes Principes ex no-

' *ftris conquefti funt; amp;nbsp;res oftendit, t quid, in Gallia ,Bclgico ,Hifpania,amp; Anglia acciderit, vbi nihil vfitatiùs jeft,quàm propter negata veram præ-fentiamveri corporis ad crudelia fup ’ plicia fanO-OS homines abriperc. Si M 5 verb

-ocr page 194-

17«

rerohæcerudclitatisanfa amp;nbsp;fæuienlt;f* feneftra,cfuæ hac rarione parcfit ty-rannis,amp; ànoftris confirxnatur,non niouct noftros Dodores , vt fint i® hac càufamitiores, amp;nbsp;magiscirciui’' lpcôli,nimisfunt afpcri.

' Sed iam audio obftrepcntcs quW-dam, quîbus ingrata funt modcratî ■ confrlia,fraftra ifta proport'fjdtfruftr^ pcti cognîtîoncm huius controlled' fiæ. ViuentecnimLuthcro fatisift^ efle cxpl’icata, vero iudîcio defini ta. Hisrefpondeo. Vtinam,fîcut pgt;i aliqui principes expetebanr,ornnii in colloquio rcâo fufeepta fiuflent ordîne. Vtinam etiam tandem coD' fcnfus,qüi inter ip fos conftitutus fut ratjfcruatus eflet,minuscertè nun^ efleteertaminum; quorumvero in’' probitatc impedîta amp;nbsp;interrupta fît Concordia,conftat. De perfona Lu-theri nonlibcnterloquimur, quia«^ oratio non eft poputaris rfedtameu hoc profitcmur,quod fuprà diäuiu cft,nos toto peftoreamarede venera-ri Lutherû,vtpote talcui viruni,qui

Dco

-ocr page 195-

179

Deo earns fuît, Scpræcipuc ademeh-|î dationcm dodirinæ hacvltima mun-

di ætatc à Dco mirabiliter cxcitatus H amp;nbsp;adiutus. Profitemur ctiâ,verc nos It nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;efle dues cius Ecclefiæ,quæ voce hu-

1« ius falutaris organiDci collera dccÔ ftitutaeftjuec in doârina fundamen {• tivila in parte cum redarguimus. In î nbsp;nbsp;hacipfacaufaetiamvbi ardor ôcfpiri

» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tus Lutheri fucrun t ingentes, multas

phrafes ipfius probam’ amp;nbsp;recipimus, gt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;incommodiorcs candide interPretai' nbsp;nbsp;mur, amp;nbsp;mitigamus quantum poflu-

it nbsp;nbsp;mus. Verùm fiLuthcro in tanto cer-

} nbsp;nbsp;taminum feruore excidcrût locutio-

$ nbsp;nbsp;ncs,quaeadrcttamnormaparumcon

gruûtjamp;cxquibusextruip.offunt gra c nbsp;nbsp;uia in Ecclcfia incommoda ; cur non

t nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liccat nobis ampleftifententiam eo-

rû,qui fuerunt quafi •^«sanj Luthe-it nbsp;nbsp;ro additiàDeo, qui commodiùs fen-

i- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ferunt amp;locuti funt? Interdum di-

» nbsp;nbsp;feedimusab Auguftiniamp;aliorum au

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;toritatc, qui fortaffrs non inferiores

0 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fuerunt Luthero, amp;nbsp;ipft hoc fieri iu-

bcnt.Nulla proptcreacontumcliailli

lî nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M 4 fanfti

0

-ocr page 196-

iSo

-ïd’iîÂi Virfafficiuntur.ScimusLnth^' -rum cxccIliiiHe fapicntia plærofqi’^ *fuâ:ætatishonnnes:idco,cùm onin’’ gt;tcrnm momenta in toto quafimui’' - do inCpiccrct,forte exiftimauit no*’ -mouendaefle, qusc vixpoflent obti-- ncri.Et certè nihil detrahifur ciusâ» rforitatijCtfiarbitremur,eiim no pro’ 1 fusfuifle in vita àvctMajtw -ro^urSymboI** igfatum Sc vfitatum magnis viris efl*

amp;.ft5iûâp

- Atqucoli™ diflum eft : Gioriæ cup*' - diras vltimoctiam fapientibus exu*; tur.Ita quidemfeio iudicare illoSjq*** bus familiaritcE notus fuitLuthcru^-.Cùmigiturdcnuoin controuerfio*” i vocetur,vtra pars lenferit mchus*^' rmo cum nunc quafi nouæ moucâH' turreS,ita,vtaltera parsalTuat conf**' • fiones de v’biquiratc, amp;nbsp;communie^' -tioneldiomatum phyfica,amp; finiilos: -alteraverbtotamhanc caufam expo »«atmagiseruditèjamp;incommodaso-' piniones vcl locution es priorum m** -ret ôteorrigat^éumon Icgitimanioo jgnitioncm excruditis vtriufquc p*'

-ocr page 197-

18i

é' t( iJ 1-, o igt; 1)

Û b

i”, li

j

tis defideremus? Ccrtè non expcdiçt tyrannidem fimilcm pontificiç in no .ftrisEcclefijs ftabilire. Agnofcamus ■donaDeietiamin aliis,nccfaftuamp;a. more nofVri,ficutNarciffus. contabc-fcamus. Sed inucniuntur quidam ci-•uiliores amp;callidiores,qui bellü «rx«* {i-a 'W’ÄiTino/i excogitarunt. Ita enim fer me concionantur: Rem ipfam often-dere,quàm perniciofa fit o-atrdtxGaa, 5c prxlcntis.ftatus mutatio. Si enim a-pertèfatercmur hæfiflc innoftris Ec-clefijs aliquos næuos , proponi nos deridendos hoftibus,amp; econtrà, Ic-uia ingenia acui ad petalan tiam fub-inde mouendi noua certamina, amp;nbsp;co aellcndi cauillationibus doftrinam

reftè conftitutam. Valdcigitur illos delinqucrc, qui vel fermonibus, fcri-ptionibusvelconfilijsreceptam fen-tentiam improbent, óc'Luthcrum, a-liosquc tamDoftores.quàm audito.

’ tes, erroris infimulent. Gontràvero omni ftudio pugnandum à concio-natoribuSjHC animis hominum inftil ’ lentur opinionesillæ blartdicntcs ra*

• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M 5 tioni

-ocr page 198-

182

tioni óchomiaibus îngeniofls.Sî veto iam occupatus fit fententia co” traria,eum aut inviam reduccndun' amp;monen.dum,vt non priùs a p probe' fentçntiam damnatam àLutheroâ^ îcclcfijs Gcrmanicis,quàm pia fy-no dus (quant nufquam tarnen futurai” arbitrantur, neque cupiunt etia®) hoc faciendum cenfeat,autmouef^ dum eum loco ; Ifti Oratores cùo’ quibufdam fuisaculeis etiam noftm pungantautfodiantlatuSjideo pal'' lulum cum illisex veris fundainenti^ difputabimus.

h Sit hæc prima propofitio ; Ne* cefle eft omnes homines in contro* uerfijs de fundamento doctrinæ iO' qniierCjôc ampledi veritatem tradi-ram voce diuina,necmouerivllacon traria autoritäre hominum prohibé* rium hancinquifitioncmvelconfel' , fionem. ■ Teftimonia funt manifefta' Huncaudke: • Qui mcconfeflusfue-rît coram honlinibus, amp;c. Si quis a* Ji id Euangelium docucrir, anathe-Â ;i t-,5ce. fugitç idoioUtriam ; Fun* ? î ■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;damefl*

-ocr page 199-

IS}

damentu aîind ponere nemo potcft.

eoa.

-ocr page 200-

184

conftîtucnda eft ilia Oligarch ica vt tS'rannica potcntia, quafi illi loll pû tcftarcm liabcâtiudicandi de deftr’' ,Ka,qui funguntur nxunere public®' rciiquis vero,vt PontificiJ dixerufl'' jneumbat obedie^di ncceftitas pertinent indicia ad torani Ecclefi^' Etfiredumcftjin ca re feruare or^li' , .ccm,ficut dicitur: Tunc vtfmn.eft^'’ poftolis Sc prefbytcris curia tota clcfta .11 cm ;P o t c ft i s ft n gull d i ce re:^' fiierit fedeti rcuclatum,tacc^tprioi^ Spiritus non cxtinguitciProphcti^* non conteliinite ; Omnia probat^ quod bo num eft^tenete. In .haccaufa difputatio, An naturahu-xnana Chrifti fit vbique,an pQtiùscot porali locationc invnoloco cocli'^' tcnijAn corpus Chrifti fpoJ.ÛJtgni ft omnibus proprictatibus corporis, ,rc controuerfia eft de fundamento, vidclicetdeduobusarticulisfidci* DcarticuloquidocetjinChrifto ycrc vnitas ciTc duas naturas.

a.. Dcarticulp;Alccnditincoeluni, quißmplicitcr,yr;verba fonanf,nöfl

-ocr page 201-

v'cró'pèf'allcgónam accipiendus cft. HxcpSfscam infapcrpia cura vetu.

■j, ftatisaccbtatècxpofitaamp;tomrnuni-tafitcontraEutychen ; idcoferiocx-plodend'a cft rccêtiorum ■aafTaxgt;ttr!et velvb'iquitas ; néque hïc mufianduna* j, eft.quàîc’unquefanèoftendantur pc-' j, , rtcula. Idco quidam vir vcrè (anàus

dixit4 In nulla catifa gloriofiùs cfic

,, mori,quàm inifta,vbi agiturde glo^' ria filijDcijde quo noftra voce,con-

J. fcflione Sc fanguinc,vbi opus cfl:,tc-ftificaridebemuSjCÜverè affumpfiflfe-, amp;nbsp;retirtcre naturam humanam pro-i ptcr nös,amp; illud corpus aflumptum non euanuiflejnon abforptum,non' ’( mutatum in aliam naturam,fed vèrc^ , adhuc vnitum quot;W T^o'-YajYt nos ipfi in_ [ feramutjtanquam membra noftroca J piti,amp;noftras mcntes'fidecum pio-' dcfiderio' furfum,vbi eft Ghriftus ca-putnoftrum,eleuemus,a quo vitatn-gloriam haurimus-, ficut membra' langucntia amp;torpcntia robur à fuoi capitephyfico. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;nbsp;’

I Cettamen ctiam grauiflimum eft , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;çum

-ocr page 202-

iM cam illis,qui ftabiliun t adora tîonctf pa«is,id eft,iubent homines ad panis,cum quo Chriftus coniunä^’ efle docctur præfentia phyfica, dirigé re fuam inuoc-ationcm contra maiii’ feftam dodrinSEuâgeJij, quod vetât vlluracultum fine expreffo mandate Dei inftituerCjftcut dicitur : Domin** Deum tuum adorabis,amp;illifoli uies. Item ; Venict te«ipus,vbi ncci® hoc loco, necHierofblymis adorabi-tutjfed veri adoratores adorabunif^ trem in fpiritu amp;nbsp;veritate.

Suntalij multi infirmi aut falten* modcftiores,qui palàm fundament** non oppugnant, fed retinent quai* dam opinioncs minus cemmoda®» quafi hæreditate acceptas,de præfc**' tiarcalivericorporis,quibus vbi i**' cômoda amp;nbsp;pericula huius fcntcntiiî proponuntur,quoquo modofefeve* lant,ncvideäturimpingere. Tales no damnamuSjfcd etfi lèfcperfedè eru* diri non patiuntur, neq; vetcrcs op*« nioncs ftabilitas autoritäre magno-ruuihominum,cxucrc volunt.-tamc oM*

-ocr page 203-

187

»

i-o a

D » 1

oramuSjVt ïnducias rióbifcum paci.r fcàhtur,amp;parati fumuscos pia eum modcrationc tolcrare,amp; Chtiftiana dilcftionccomplcüi.

Colloquia fua ócfcriptioncs ctiam pij optime polTuntcxcufarc. Primo. Ncceflc cftfingulos edere confcfllo-nem fuä devote coelcfti, præcipuècû intcliigunt plurimos errâtes in inter- : pretationedodrina:. Porró,magisp-fpicuè faciunt hoe, qui reftè doccnt'i amp;fcribunt,quàm alij,öcut dicitur;O- ' mnis quieonfitebitur me cora homi i ftibusjtonfitcbcxcgocumcoram Pa trcnreo.Et exprefiam hab^t concef- i fionem proponcndi'óc feribendi v^o-tam doftrinam ctiamilli,qui nö funt ad locum publicum vocatif ficut div, cttur lt;nbsp;Potcftis omncs intcrprctati. i Item: Scrmo Chrtfti habitctintcr vos' abundè inomni fapicntia,doccrc óc eommoncfacitc vos nmtuó. Item;. Mt tu cóuerfus confirma ftatrcs tuos. Dciudicijsctiam plana eft rcfponfîo. DifFerût indicia priuata fingulorum iftquitcntittm veriutem pro cpiafpla.

donc

-ocr page 204-

188.

tionc fax cbnfcientiæjàpubHeo cio Ecclclixin fy.nodo,quæ pcrnicio-fam dogni.i amp;nbsp;cultus iudieat cflc vi-tiofos amp;abolendospublicè* SicutV^ ro priuata itudiciâ fingulorum prof' fuslt;neceflaru funt ad cognitionei® d-ôctrinæcocleftis dccofcfTloncmUt^ cerrum eft,ad iudicia publicaadh*' bcndosplurês ex eruditis Sc pijs,ct^} non omnesfa-hgunrar pnblieo niif' fterio Nec inquifitio veritatrseft leganda ad tempus lÿnod;gt;fcdvltin’^ definitioin canfis arabiguijçdsd^crf' turn de mutatioDcfacienda'potcft'f^ fcruaricoIIo'quiocrudijtoittàKlntcr-ca tamê ctiam publice vtile eft extaf^ multdrum fen ten tiam ex vêtis fond* bus quœfitam,vt eo materia: meli^^ jlluftrcntot,ôcfàciliorpoflitfieri dijii dicatioabcruditis,iialiquando coH-uenturi funt.Imô amp;‘nos has-interpt^ tationcs noftraSjqux in prinarum ftrum vfum, vt fuprà præfati fumus» conl'cripta: funt, ii forte in aliorun' manusperucnerintjfubijcimusiudi-dô-piorura,qui candide fecunduni

• . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;verita-

-ocr page 205-

189

Vcrîtarcm vocisdiuinæ amp;fincpriuä« tis affedibus iudicat,amp; prouocamuS ad vniuerfam Ecclefiani,non tan tùni adillos,qui docent in loco pnblico. CcrtûcnimeftjVTtoties dixiniusju-., dicia efie totius Eccleâæ, fient dici-tUKVndio docet vos de omnibus, 5c vearacft,amp;mendacium noneft. Item; Nolite extinguere Spiritus. Item: Si ’fuctitfedëti reuelatum,taccat priot-Hanc con'filij noftri tèftifîcationeni neceffe eft nos opponere iniquiflîmst cenfuræ quorüdam,qui cum fuæ çau-fæ diffidaîit, omnes, qnos vlcera fuagt; ctfi optimo animo,attreâ:arevidcntgt; opprimendos fnadent. Hi.fciant iniu. ftiffimè hoc nobis obijci: Gurrebanr^ 5c non mittebam eôsjneq; tyrannicis •fuis molitionibns explicationcm ve-•titaris obruët. Interea tarnen nullius Vocationem turbamus, nee feditiofis confîlijs cœtus diuerfum fentientes oppûgnamus. Non poftulamus,vt colloccntur in fuggeftus Doâores al teriuspartis:fed tranfaôtione interea çcrwracnhocfopûi petimus. Accu-' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;N famus

-ocr page 206-

Î90

famus Screprchendimus illos,qui ï’’' rempcftiuèin publico cœtu afferuO^ talia,quibus fauciari pofliint infirm*' Ideo nequaquaiii ad plebeniLütlTef** danlnàrivoiuftiuSjficutomnînop*^®' pter hos næuos leuiculos nequaq**^ meretur damnations;fed fequam**^ confiliumfanéliffimi amp;mitiflinii ***’ ftri Philippi,quo profedó nihil p**’ teft tradi falubrius.Explicatio vellt;l^” nitio vitima conrrouerfiæ releructi** cognition! pise fynodi, collcftjc ex xuditts ôcpijs multarum gentium)^ cgt;rcmusDeum,vtexcitetaliqucmä*^' matum excellenti autorirate, qui noftrisEcclefijsdiuerforum regnof*’ poflit conuocare amp;nbsp;rede gubern^*^ lynodum,vt ita fublatis iftis multip^^ cibus diflidijS,corpus dodrinæ in*^' grumfine ambiguitate tradatur p**' licritati. Intcrea omnes Ecclefixr^' purgatæ fint cöncordes,neq; ptop*^^ han cdifîenfioncm turbetur piuJ co** fenfiisjfimus fratres,fimus vnum*** Chrifto. Omiflis verb locutionibi** pcnciilofisdevbiquitatc,dc mandi** catio*

-ocr page 207-

191

' Ciitlôncvcricorporis impiorurn,5ffî-î milibuSjConueniantDoftoresnoftrâ. J, ïumEcclcfiarumdevnaquadam for-J ma,quæ nullas parère poffit offenfio-nes.Dicaniuseum Paulo ,Pancm efic ’

J jwivuiii'ap corporis Chrifti.Vfurpentur i( phrafes in feriptis Philippi traditæ, amp;nbsp;0 dicatur copiofè de fruûu, cùm hoc gt;nbsp;,, fitfundamcntum in ifta caufa. Aper-g tè etiâmfatcor,mevnàcuniPhilippo.

libcntiùs rctincrephrafcsPaulinas Sc ,, Philippicas pofteriores,qtiàm Augu-j- ftanæ confeffionis in hoc articulo.

Quia hxc generalis cû,amp; falfus illi à luultisafruiturintelleôtus. Nonduin

J tuncrcsiftxita explicatæ étant,amp; gra.

lt; uiffimæcrantrationeSjquæmoucbâc [i noftros,vteffent circundpefti. Cer-j, tiffimis teftimonijs tarnendocerî po y t-eft,qucndamcxprxcipuis focijs cô-J, feffioniSjCutnôpPrincipeinjtunc na-j( làmprofcffutn effe,non fibi fatisfieri D in ifto articulo à noftris. Quarcexpe-. ftetur huius propofitionis dcclara-jj tio àpia fynodo;aut fi quis omnino y eauxvfurpandara effe contendlt, exi-j. - nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Na nxan-

-ocr page 208-

1Ç2

mantur populo impiæ pcrfuafioiirt amp;oftcndatur,quöd vol ui t autor vni^^ j ncni Sacramentalcm,amp; prxfentiai^' adioriisvel efficaciaE,non pontifici»* Humen ftabiliri.Reliquæ vcró,vtPa^ linæ,nihil habet ambiguitatis,amp;fun^ tutiorcs. Difputationes cötentioft^ præfertimpublicasjcxpediteflcfop*' Tas: amp;nbsp;fi qui contentiofi ad populuJ’’ litesamp; turbasniouêtjteûum elTecoH l'uluit Philippus, talcs ab vtraq; patt« remouere,amp; fubftituere modcftiO' res.Rectiùsaurem cruditi amp;nbsp;inftiturf in hacparte inter auditores non hâ' bentcauïàm, cur feie à publico coettf éccongreflii abftrahantjCtlî funtad' hucinfirh|i amp;nbsp;incommodé fenticn-tes admîxtiî neq; decet firniiores fac^ re diftradiones in populo,nequc in»' portuno tempore autlocis apudnv dcsdehaccaufa mouerc difputatilt;gt;' nés:fed pia cum prüdentia omnes calîones fcandalorum amp;diftraûionô vitare,fempercogitarc,parcendûclft infirmis,nc horum confciêtiæ vulné* rcntiu^turbentur^ncut diâ:um eû:

Noû

-ocr page 209-

39î

y Non defcrentcs congrcgationcm ve-ftiam.ltcm,Ncmini fitis offendiçulo.

Contra verb, Doctores etiam ex ani-j nbsp;nbsp;xno concordiæ feruirc oportet, com-

mcndareEcclefias amp;doftores altcri-j us partis, amp;vnlgo iniuftasperfuafio* ncs,qu,as de illis conceperunt,cxi,mç-re. Potcftetiam prudcnscôcionator auditorib’inftillare,ctfi decœna çx-orta fitlcuis quædam dilTcafio ; tamc earntantinonelle,vtcommune con çordiam turbarîexpédiât : fedDeo amp;

I pix lÿnodi dijudicationi cuentü cô-mcndanduefl'e.Huicviac rcftxamp;pla-Uæ ft inniteremut, non dnbium cft, Deo iuuâte,animos coalcfcerc,ôcadi-tumftrui poflead conçordiam con-' ftituendam,qux mviltis gentibus fa-lutaris, amp;Dco imprimis grata futura eflet-Necimpedirinos pàtiamur,ctfl fortaftisvtrobiq; quædam inuenien.

J lurvomicæ,quæ fanationem non ad-I mittent : taies tarnen progreflu tem-j ' poris,puttcdineamp;illuuicfuacÔfum-ptæ cadent ; nos modo opera demus, , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;|ic malum cotagicneferpat longiùs.

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;N 5 Expo-

-ocr page 210-

Expofuimeam fentêti'am de co»*' . poûtionc,quæ etfi non omnibus ptó' cebit^tamë nihil co eft detcriorj

KOKOI. GratiorcmvcróDeO;^ honeftioreniapud pios eamefle ccf' tó fcio,quàm clalïica illorum,qui quamflabella fubinde hoe incendi** augent,ôçpartemvtramquç inter fe committuntjVt inuicemgraflci»“^ •jn nosimraanilaniena, ficut Curct^^ famp;Actolipoft captum aprum Calydlt;^ ninaijdonec ex mutua rabie vterq^s ceetusfatalibuspœnis amp;nbsp;tçnebrisop' primetur. NamPeo ira gubernant^» his ipfis»qui nunc fa cil cm fibi proi»** _tuntviâ:oriam,de]etis omnibus, q'’* ^contrà audent mu tirç,aut fal tçm _mcre propter contumeliam Deijprö' greflioncs rcrü paulo póft oftendeflf» verum efîe hocgt;quodUU-,vtramq»® fortunàm expertus,dixit:Nulquâ W*' nùs cucntus,quàm in bellis, refpo»* dent. Omnino cnim,.vt quidam vi? famftusdixif.'Eiiaminhaç caufa ta»' dem viucet vçriras.Interea omnesp’i fau.a.bUcs nobifeum, atdentibus vQ

-ocr page 211-

trs orcnt propitium Dcum, faciat, vt fummus noftcrPontifexfiliusDei ex ' fuo capite in fuas genas,vcftimêta amp;nbsp;fiinbnas,ideft,inrios,qai fumus më-bra ipfius, effundat fragratia balfama Spiritus fané^i,qui in nobis excitet lu cem agnofcentë Dcum fine tenebris, amp;nbsp;vetos atque faLutares motus congruentes cum æterna norma mentis (uæ,amp; corda noftra mutuó copulet vera amp;nbsp;ardenti dilcä:ionc,vt o.

mnes fimus óc fonemus vnumin ipfo.A-

men.

iW' wv N 4-gt;’ nEl?i

-ocr page 212-

1^6

FEPI THS TOY KŸ

PIAKOÏ ÀEIHNÔr PPOÖÈ^

ö'swijßfaXtrraTfl J'/avoia. ”

diuina '^ocm null4 yer/fyid reAldfclt;mtradiElio,nullatfi4m't^' -TfiAmbïgUîtasAîtt oblcuritds.„ - o::;. r Ifix dua propoßtioncs : Tands nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cor^liigt;^

'£hr.ißi:amp;iCDrpitf. ChnftiphyÇica locationt sn (feloitntellt^e nudeßne tropo^Derètirttiquot; liter interßeßepugiiant.

B.rgo impdßiiile eS^ 'vtran^^ intelligt iliciterfine tropo. ■

r ,^irticuli»fidiifimpliciterfineallegorii)^ prorjiis Dtfonat literateci^iendttt eJÇ. trÿ j^ropofitionetn Cœna neeefifi effefiguratt^

Il I

’Tropummonfirat mens^'Ti'el confiliu ßi inßituentii hune ritum, ör ipfia natura W ratiofortnalds rei inflitute,qux c/Ç Sacrant-tum. Ergoomnino flatuendum eP^^frepe^-tionem Ccenx eßfie locutionem Jacramentakin* locutio yero jderdmentalts eP^ propofitie,^'^. auaMmtn rtifignifieata trihuitur figno,y^ eßdk

-ocr page 213-

197

^ßtitdatur^ritumhunc effe facntma^wnem-». ^f^nphyßcaminon magicam, amp;nbsp;yerè credenn ^yßt eadart,quorum hic ritus eSi^pignusyd ßgnum.Et docendt catija eiußnodt J)rofgt;oßt!o~‘ Vtl’iis aßnhipoßßtnt metor^mia amp;(ynecdo,-. d}e.Sacramenta cnim ßgnajitn t rerumdtuina vunii^ tejltmoniaappltcaticnis hefrcßciorum uhlatorum in promißwneyniuerßali adßngu ios. Ergo yeraßententiaprogoßtionü Ceeme

ifla: Eanis e^i^pignus,ßgnum, '»elßgtl~ Iumßin '»tro yfu credenti teßificdns, corpus: Chrißißeri noßrum meriro amp;nbsp;efßcacia. pro nohis ejÇ traditum ; amp;nbsp;hacjümptione facienda eiif^commemoratio Chrißi quot;»tuerudsiii juH, CalixeJÇ nouumTeßamentum infan-i guine Chrßipd eii^pignus nouifcederK, teßi-ßcans in yju^credentem efße ahlut.umJdnguinO’ Chrißi, eirßeri focium omnium ienefcior^um,. qult;t pißparta funt fanguint 'Vtl tkt^itnti^, Chrißi.

EKQESIS RATIO-

NVM PRAEDICTARVM.

1.

Minorprimi argumenti quot;»tra amp;nbsp;ßrmtk tnimp'ropofitio Chri-Jsf Ç ßi:ne(

-ocr page 214-

198 ßi: nee minus,ß nude intelli^as ,dißentiiinh ^u'nmiflee, Oculum^ui teoßendit,eruas: 7^onoccidesßcilicetne^ßnroto,ne^ in

^rticulusßdei eertißima habet teßitno-nia diuime yociis,amp;yniuerße antiquitatts.,

I 1 L

Facilds tertij argumeti nbsp;nbsp;frobatio.Q^^

perpétua diuime yocM in loquendo eae^ juetudo. Quia Chriflus imitatus ^eterds Tejiamenti,de manducatione agiüiamp; al^erßonejdnguini^yi^imiiet qui ritus eninf typi beneßeiorum 'Meßix.Q^aßequens prop ßtio,quam imitatus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Faulus: Calix

uum Tefiamentum in janguine qui eßun^‘ tur,manifeße explicatprior em,amp; nemo dv(‘ repote^,hauriri corpoiraliter ßanguine Chrlt;‘ fti effußum. Q^a itainteipretntur Taultt!i Tands ed^ xaivuvi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;omnes '»eteres, qui}^

nem nominant ßguram,ßgnumijymboliHi^gt;. ^vri-nopp trap^a.

SicorpufChpifliabdudilumeS^a nobt!»^ pandstantiime^ßgurayelpignus corporlft eut credentesßde yniuntiir : Ergo ynica ti^quot; tùin eß jnanducatio ygri, tQrptffd} Cbri(bgt;j'^*

-ocr page 215-

ft 6 b

h

ft

t

I

I

manducant folùmfymboloi-^ua nomen corporis relatiuè fußinenc :ßant *utem reiygt;eri corporis €hrißi,^uia contumt-lia afßciuntßgillum yelpignus corporis Clsri^ fli.Nec eamen irrita ßc Chrißi inßitutio,lt;iuia Sacramenta, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ßitntßgillaittßitixßdeiiyel

ßgnaconßrmanttaßdemineceßßarioßdemre-^uirunt,necprojitnt ex opere operato no agen tibuspienitentiam.Quare prutjentia ßacramen tali,quot;pelprajentia ad e^caciam y el inhabita-tionemfolts credentihus Chrißus praßens «fÇ, impijsyero prafentia yniuerßdijnominatitn ^i^opttrhanc contumeliam tir contem* ptum eos tudicans amp;

-ocr page 216-

JOO

SPO'NGIA

EXIG KA nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0

(omparMA ad elMendos colores : ^uos controuerfix delacra Ccena 'D.TauluS

E.beruS:,paßor EccleÇix XKis-tenber^enßs»

Ht prima vox de Chriftof^ cens in hune mundumgt;^^ toAngclorum miniftef**’ ad paftorcs perlata Paftorcs amp;nbsp;Dodorcs in Ecclefia decd inprimis effe dodrinæ de filio Dci fl:csamp; propagatores: atq; imitariaH' gelieum cœtum,inchoarehymnuDî de bcncficijsChrifti jfonarc gloriaJ” DeOjhominibus paeem SchetitiaR’' Etfi autem omnibus temporibusinj' menfoDeibencficio fubinde excita* turaliquiDodorcs ornatidonisegr® gijs à Deo,qui coeleftis yocis de Chh' ftofuntrepurga tores amp;nbsp;pcrfpicui tC' ftcsvcritatis.-tamcninhaçmundila^ guida feneda multorumvox dequ^ bufdam paiübus dod:nnæ laguidioi^

-ocr page 217-

201

eft,minus clara amp;nbsp;concinna. Quod cùmiuftis dccaufis reprchendäthoc ƒ, tempore in D.Paulo Ebero pij multi, dolenius ex animo eum talcmeflc, vt vere ei poflit id tribui.Et precamur fi-liumDei fedentem ad dextram«terni Patris,amp;daiitem dona hominibus, Vt ipfc paftorcs fideles ærumnofo fuo gregi proponat, qui amp;nbsp;lalubria mon* firent pabula,ac terreât lupos infidi-antes imbecilli agmini, amp;nbsp;in ipfo coe-tuautorcs fint communis pacis,amp;re-tineant lætitiam confeientiarum, nt fiant diuulfionesexitiof«,quales Dia bolus amp;nbsp;mult« peftes Ecclefi« imma*-nirabicmoliuntur. Sicutautém Pa--ftorijprçcentori facri hymni,rcâ;û eft tcfpondere,amp; ipfiàccinerc fuumcho runnita in Ecclefia neceffc amp;nbsp;vtile eft ' degrauibusdoûrinæ parti bus mul to rum cxtarc iudicia amp;nbsp;eonfcffionem, Vt dicitur: Sermo Chrifii habiter in-tcrvosopulenter,amp;c. Luceat luxve-ftracora hominibus, amp;c. Quarecum ingrauifîimaamp;verè deploranda con ttoaeifia de facia coena,D.Eberus fuä publicè

-ocr page 218-

9Qï’ publice recitauerit confeflîantf !» • cavefömultis pijs videantur fimp'*' ci fîindamentô aflütæ quædani læjneque fatis commoda amp;nbsp;arnica''*^ monftrata ad côcordiam opponif*’^ ifti fcripto hæc breuîs amp;nbsp;fiinplcX^^' (ponfio.De ca oramus

P-ar®^, hon ({51 ’Tt^óo’H'Xifftp, pij Lc^^' rcs iudicent 8(. vîdeant,vtra fcntci’” tia amp;nbsp;niagis fit analoga fidei,ôc naiieræamp;mœftæEcclefiæ. NcquevC’ rodubitamusôc D.Ebèruxncum fitan hanc «C/aTf/eàù infpexeritjæquo animo hanc piam amp;nbsp;modeftam mohitionem admifTutum cfleâ'Y«’''^ A'^oiipKo’i^ tsiju£Tlt;tts«,inquit illc humanus amp;prudens ienex. EtApofto* lusînquit:Docercamp;: cômmonefaû' tevôsmutüô. AcpraEcipueinEcclcquot; fia non eftftabiiienda indigna amp;nbsp;pet' nitiofaferiiitus; quafi corumquian-teccllunt autofitate, diôtagt;finevlh inquifitîone accipi neccflc fit ; cùiu lcriptum fit: Omnia probate,quöd bonum eft, tenete. Item : Funda* mentum aliud ponere nemopetcû*

-ocr page 219-

203

amp;c«tcra. Item : Super fundamcn-tuln aliqui extruunt ftipulas,amp; cætc-ra. Etfi autemnoftro confiliopotc-tamus inftituere ordincm difputatio nis ; tarnen vt magis perfpicua fit no-fita feutentia ,imitabimur fericin li-tgt;n ab ipfo editi, ôctantùm prtEcipua, inquibus maxime cönfidit,attingc-mus. Solet enim ille multa iuderc, cui rei nobis non vaeat indulgete.Et ftultitia eftvcHc omnes ôa'2tXo'YÎai’,amp;: cauillos curare,pofiquamfundamen ta rerum tcfiemus, quæ nobis,Deo iuuantc,nonobruct ingens verboru chaoSjiquod accerfit. In Proœmio lö-ga era tien e reddit ration cm fui con-fii i i ; nee vult vid er i h an c Camerinam aliène tempore mouiffc,authac fua. teftificationc,autcondenatronecrea re periculum multis pijs,in Ecclefijs aliarum gen tium. Ea de re nofirum fubijciemus iudicium , vbi priùs d'O

' caufa ipfa ftatuerirnus. Nam fi ex-' pofuit neceflarium caput doûrinæ, amp;nbsp;habet verateftimonia coeleftisvo-cis, iam eóftat, veritatis cofelTioneni ’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;~ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ante..

-ocr page 220-

204

antefercndam eflc,non modo faïut^ mul tor um rcgnorum, fed prorfus o-mnibUS rebus humanis, ficut dicituf’ Qui mc confeflus fuerit, amp;c. Itcm,Si quis aliudEuangclium docuerit,amp;C' Nunc verö ncruos difputationis ipigt;‘ uSjderafis coloribvus,qui maxima paf-temcomplcnt libri, fcbolaftico mote proponimus : (Sc hortamur pios*S cruditoSjVt abducat oculosà pigm^-tis,(Sc quæranr vera caufç lineamenö»

PRIMA P RO-

VOS ITIO.

•Atemur in Ecclefia eifö non conclufiones demonfträteS) exttuftas perrationem fyllogifticam jntellcä:us humani, fed teftimonia VociscoeleftiSjprolataex finu ætern* Matris per filium Dei,patefa(5ia amp;rep« titain Ecdefia omnibus tcmporibusgt; Ideo fulmina côrraaùdaciam huma-namdelabentem ab autoritäre vocis diuinæ,ad propolitiones congrueU* tes cum iudiciorationis,nos nihil ft’ tiunuQuia pugnamus noil de abfuf* dophy*

-ocr page 221-

'XO5

do phyficOjfed Thcologico.Rcdè igi tur,ctfiad pcrftringcndos rudiorum oculos,nobis obijcitur,nos in verbi? Domini : Hoc ci^ corpus mcum, poncrlt; tropunijVt vitentur abfurda,dummo doirtt‘clliganturabfurdà,quàepugnât cum Verbö Dei amp;nbsp;régula fidci, amp;nbsp;hùiç 'fundainento addatur expolitio'Chri fti amp;Pauli,amp; dodrina amp;fornia loqug diferipturæ de racramchtis,amp; conÇcn fus veteris Ecclefiæ. Quibus omqibui nosinfiftere ac niti,fuo lócó^ Deo date,óftcn'demus. Qui autem doftrinâ deperfonaChrifti,amp;dediftin(âis n'à-turaruïnin'èo proprietatibusgt;pateta ûam in verbo, vocat Philofophiain humanam,id in fua fchpla,amp; ’fna fa^ pientiafaciat. Nobis craffis homini-busnonvacatei aufcultare, fed dici-muSjUbs impugnarcipfius fâlfas opu nioncs ; no có quódcum ratione,fedl, quôd cum.verboDei,cum articuïisfi-dei pugnèntjquos inter fe optime co fcntirCjSc viia’m copulatiùàm efficcrç ftatùim’. Èx philofophia verb Ir quis ' illis contiadicitjcum non au'dimus..

O Poflu*

-ocr page 222-

206

Poflutnusvcró eadcm exempla,qui fpecie plaufibili citât, multô veriùsâ' legate cötra ipfum. Vt primi parêttó dvceptiàDiabolOjàvocediuinaqu^ erar addita externo fign o,videlicet,2' borijVtipfiseffet commonefadio volutatcDeijdc fidei excrcitiunj,dif cefferunt:amp; tribuerunt ipfiligno, frudui vim phyficam aut magicâcon fèféndi ipfisfimi]itudinemDei,amp;fti-tfnttam boni acmali:vt etiam Cai®» amp;ccetusi'dololatriciis Ethtiicorö 12-crifieijs opinionem meriti addidif,^ jgncmipfum proDcocoluitntaaccj* fàffdifunt illi,qui aut nihil,aut fegui-tor confiderantfentêtiam proniiH*®' nis,quæ concionatur de bonis hoiu*' nibus don5dis.-amp; interea extra amp;nbsp;pi?' ter men té promiffionis acerrfmèll2-biliuntalligationë aliquam fubftar.-rialem velphyficam Chriftiadpau^-quæ tanich præfentia homini contu* gcre non poteft, fed fymbólaautofi' tate quadam amp;nbsp;gloria diuina ornafgt; ôcoccafîonem tctræidololatrix pr^' bet.

• „ . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SE'

-ocr page 223-

207

* SBCVNDA PRO-

gt;1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TOSITIO.

A nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;

’Jplrmiflimètcnenlushas hypothc-quot;* jt X fcs,facramentac(Fe aétiones,amp; ta' |{ tia effe in \lt;a folùm, nScxtravrum ifi' (, ftitutum.Itém;Adefl€Chtiftum non (1 pïoptcr pancm,fed propter homing,' H Idcö forma fnbfVa.ntîalh-calcfaî‘ [, àionis eft inttodu^^io novfït' qftalîx

fatisin ïabicftiïfn quoÜmnitàtnr;amp;,* P fient forma Ihnitis eft ipfa agrorunÿ ÿ diftinftioî ïra'Amins fdnramcnti forÔ ,1 fna fnbftantialis’eft, hoh' 'èbpulâtiq j. Cliqua phyfica duarum fnbftantta-'^

fûïtijChnfti ôc fymbolofüm, fed «olt;*^

(, v««’0t^,hoc tft,vnio Chrifti amp;nbsp;fument tSs.Qmaaûiohomincm^nonfymbxj* hrcfpictt. Atq; in talibnsvocabulis rçlitlnis,nomntomncs dofti,formâ

1; ftxbftantiàiS,amp;finë prihcipalcih, non

J ^ifccrnittaKtcï. finis vcfô'corrclati.* üùs eft illc,qü-ô rcfpôdct paflum agë-* ti.'Ignisa^t in aquS, vt illi'imprimat ' ßhÄlcm qualitatê : fini's correlatinus -

- cftjVt âqna ‘deinceps fîmilrs fit igni/’ . nbsp;nbsp;'* * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O i Ita

-ocr page 224-

208

Ita filius Dei voce promiffionis,amp;ob' fignationc facramen tali, vel illa facri aftionejpcrSpiritumfanftumvultiö tc eße cfiicax, amp;nbsp;te fibi vnire : atq; ift* vnio forma eft huius aftionis : correlatiuuscft,vtdeinceps pijfimi' les fint ipfi,acvnitiipfi,vel,vt loqu^n turverbainftitutioniSjVtita fiatcon^ memoratio Chrifti, videlicet, C hriü* præfcntis amp;nbsp;habitântis iiï fuis, diftin^lio illoïum,qui fubftaritiä oï-n»difcernunt àfrudii çoenæ,amp;fub-ftantiam refermât ad coninudionei” Chnfticumfymbolisjnôeft tolcraO' dàk Et quidê in defcriptiohcvnion*’ iàcranicntalis,quo vocabulo demef* tant homines,neceflarioàfcipfis di*' fentiuht,fcû cam alias ad pracdicam«’' tixmïelàtiohis, alias ad prædicamei’' Turtfübftaintiæ référant. Veritas eftzVniô facramentalis non cftphy^' cadüarum^ubftandarum cöiunfti^' fed eft relation hoc eft,ordinatio,^“ Chriftus cum rebus externis ab ipl® inftitutis,intus in corde crcdetispf* Spiritum lanctu ca vult cfficcre,qù« prö’

-ocr page 225-

20ÿ

jgt;romittit verbum. Reftè igitur dici-tur,Pani nullam faftâ efle promifGoo

‘ pem,fcd totum beneficium pcrtinc-

* rc ad hominem. Ac quid difputant

* nbsp;nbsp;de pane? Atqui panis nö eft facramen

tum,feda^lio eftfacranaentum.Con-

'' cidunt autem omnia, ipforum porte-* nbsp;nbsp;tofafigmeta, quibus mcndacia amp;nbsp;ido

lain cordibus hominum confirmât,

* fcruato hoçvno fundamento, quod facramçnta fint antiques,id cft,cere-moniæ externa vifibiles, atque ideo

* nbsp;nbsp;fenfibus cjçpofitœ, qua: tanqua incrc-

J certo fiant à nobis a^iionçs vifibiles, id eft,confirmant ratiocinando, non arcanaautmagicavi,nonvt mcdica-

'* mentumfanat morbum. Nequaqua ƒ nbsp;nbsp;verb funt noui articuli fidei,id quod

'' effent profcótójficflcntaftioncs inui flbiles. Res autem,aqua,panis,vinü, ; nbsp;nbsp;funt harum aftionum feu fundamen

ta,feu termini.Sacrametorum autem tcrmini,ideft,finesfeuvfus harumcc

-ocr page 226-

310

rcmoniarutn à Deo ordtnati, facian* vtfintfacramenta. In ter hos' primus amp;nbsp;principalis eft cöfirmatio fidei promiflionisgratiæjfeu beneficioïU Chriftiapplicatioad fingulos. Cùiu igitur nihil habcatrationeni facial’-'^ ti extra vfum inftitutum, qui eft ccH' firm a li o fidei,feqtur,firmiffiniè maft ducationcm tantùni fpiritualein fe,quæ fit fide. Nee patiatur hoc locu Ecclefia fibi obtrudi fundamentuiu feu materiale cœnæ ^Àagt;t».«oju corpus amp;iânguinem.Nam hase fun t fignatu, id eft,ilia dona quæ hîc promittuturgt; amp;nbsp;quorum perceptio nobis obfigni' tur.Non igiturconfundenda cunifr gnis. Analogia figniamp;fignati eftip^^ relatio inter haec duo,feUiVt itadicä» fignatiOiVt inter limitem delimitate limitatio. Hancdicimus uonfolùm allegoriam rituum,fcd etiam,amp; qui-dem præcipuè -Qbfignationem. Horum verôvtrumquetollitur,cùmvnâ deeadem res,videlicet corpusjdicitut fignum amp;nbsp;fignatum. Vt igitur res ma-gisintelligatur,fimulhoclocodetra«

‘ hatuT

-ocr page 227-

2X1

hatur aducrfari js hæc larua,cp Chriftu ÔC eins manducationem dicunt cflc fignum,fiue facramentü.Nam primo

? figna oportetcflc vifibilia. Secundo aliud fignificarc. Neutrû dici poteft ' de manducatione corporis Chrifti, ' quæ creditur,nó fenfu percipitur: cet ta eft ex promiflionc Chtifti,nÖ ex iu-‘ djcio fenfus,vt funt fîgna.Ncq; hçca-liam rem fignificat, fed ipfa eft illud

’ ipfum quod figno denotatur. Hæc gc ' ncralisdoékrina dcSacramentis,quid ’ ûntA quis corum vfus,primiiru üt in ' çonfpeâu. ■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I

TERTIA PRO-

TOSITIO.

REcitat deinde hiftoria horû mo-tuum ; teftatur ferio fefe reijcerc traflUbftantiationë, eamq; eife funda. mentum regniPontificii ; fed neq; fe probarc pofle audaciâ Caroloftadij, Zvvinglij,amp;focioru,qui propter ab-furda phy fica,amp; ex curiofîtatc,difcef-ferütàjpprietâtcverborû,ad interpre O 4 ratio-

-ocr page 228-

il?

tropicas. Narrationihuiçr® lt;^ondcmus, p.tTva-!a Pontificioruî”’ çtficftfalfa amp;nbsp;explodenda,ramçni’® çft tanti momcn ti, vt,Si in caufa Çlt;^' nx nulla alia cft diflenfio,neceflel*' nos in hocarriculo fegrcgareab ip{gt;’ Namvbiretinetur régula de vfu,mâ' çifçftueft,ytquidcmdcinçeps oftc”' dcmusjcuiflîmum çflç difcrimen. in hanc fententiam dixit LutheruJ» tranflubftantiationë crcdcre,vel noU crcderç,cflcadiaphorum. Alijigit“' tam acuti amp;nbsp;tam pcrfpicacibus ocul'^ nô circnr,yt eft D.Ebcrus.qui ait cai” eflc fiindamçntuin regni Pontifie*)’ Nospotiùs Pontifîcij ftatus bafîmæ' ci ni us cITc.nô, abolitioncm panisa*** vini,{cd prxfcntiâ çorporalem.Quô'i vero lubindc exprobratjCarolofta«!*' um^qui multa {parfit deliria,authoi^ efle huius dogmatis,profitemur,fi3' déni CafôloftadiuSjZvvinglius, au* quicanque alij in haefuerunt opi*’**’ nÇjSàcramcnta efle yacua lt;Sc inan*^^' gna, aut tantum rcpræfentationc*** quafi fccnicam,Chrifti abfentis: ne^ ’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ça i

-ocr page 229-

2ÏÎ

çaprodcfTcadfîdeiconfirmationcm» nçc Spiritum fandum cfleefficacem per Sacramenta,n9s fcrio ab ipfis dii-(entire,amp; vere credçre,hanç aftionc, jj ficut amp;alia facrarnenta,cflc figillnni . iuftitiæ fideii,panem benedidionis,amp; caliccmbenediftiopis invfu efle «o!* »«»lap corporis amp;nbsp;fanguinis Domini-

;( Quod verb reijeimus alligationê cor pöralemChriftiadfymbola,non mo

H uemur abfurdis phyficis,fcd teftimo-nijsdiuinævocis,qusc huic imagina-, j tioniperfpicuerefragantur.

Î QVARTA PRO-

J nbsp;nbsp;^Roponit deinde,vt ipfeait,prjeci

X pua argumëta aduerfariotum, amp;

I initio fatetur,non fc pofle ad omnia rcfpondcre,neq; tarnen hoc referre.

J Deo cnim mandanti credendum, c-tiamfi multa contra difputet ratio, qua fint inextricabilia homini. Huic Gorgoni qua obijeit multitudini im ’ petits,refpondeo ;Sicut Apoftolus p nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O 5 præ-

-ocr page 230-

214

præcipitjVt dodores Ecclefia: ïciant refutare contradiccntcs ; ira non du-bium eftjdodrinâ fundamenfîea tri ditam efl'c perfpicuitate,vtfit intcHi-gibilis, amp;c in ca nullas efle propolitio-nesverè contradiâorias.Quarerefpi-cientemadteftimonia diuinæ voctó nondubiumcft.vcritatem fin^ulorn ardculorumfidei,po.fleexponcre;at-que ctiam corrupfelas eorum,qu' autinfciriaautmalitia, dicta fcriptu-rædeprauant, pofle redargucre : ctß inha'cnôftra imbecillitate niaçniW' dincmrerum,de quibus côcionatut vox diuina,exhaurire non poflumus» nec caufamdiuinorum operumcxiii dicio rationîs redderc.

QVINTA PRO-

TOSITIO.

REcenfet primo loco taie argunis turn. Vbi diftualiquodfcriptu-ræpugnat cumalio articulo fidci,O' porter decurrcread interpretation^ tfopicam. Hæcpropofitio: Paniseft cot-

-ocr page 231-

JUS

ft* 11'

0 i'

y i-

■i t-li

i

i-I

I

carpus Cbriftijpugnat cum articulo fidei, Afccndit in coclum : Ergo miti-gàda eft intcrpretationc figurata.Re-fpondet ad rcgulam de abfurdo, non habere eamlocu in articulis fidci : jp-ptcrea,quód hiexpofiti fint fcrmonc fimplici,finc vlla ambiguitate. Deinde CÛ neq; Chriftus vllo alio in loco, quodaliàs folct,hâc propofitionem tanquâ figura täexpofuerit-.neqjPau-lus redarguerit falium intclleftü bu. ius propofitionisjled fimpliciter verba Euangciiftarû repetiucrit, nullus eftlocus tropo.Sivero dixcris,cfle ab furdfiphyficûjfcito Dco nihil effeim poflibile.' Pr^tcrca fruftra allegatut abfurditas thcologica,quæ hoc loco nullacft; ficutoftendi poteftexëplis

fimilibus. Abfurdû erat mandatû de

circumcifiopc intelligcre fine tropot tamen Abraham cum Dco non liti-

gauit.Mandatumetiam datum Abra, hæde nccando filio,pugnabat cuna quinto præccpto Decalogi, amp;nbsp;cum articulo dcMcflianafcituro exlfaact tamen Abrahâ.iïuUû.qu«fittit tropû.

Arti-

-ocr page 232-

216

Articulum fidci,inquir,nÔ labcfaö^' mus. Natura Humana Chrifti noncl^ vbiquc. Retinçmusctiam reguiaffl Negan$ propriçtatc?,ncgat natura®' fed modus præfendacçorpçris inC® na in r cri ni tarnen vêtus efl;,fed inipf' ueftigabiiis.QuiaDço omnia poflib* Jia. Diâa vero fcripturæ,quæ ççftâfuf abduftam efîç à nobis natura huinä' jaamChriftUoquuntur (Je præfcntU cius corporalijVifibili,nobis crep®' Atqjhæc ferme funr,qua:adpriniugt;” argumentumpertinent.

SEXTA PRO.

TOSITIO.

AGnofcQ^roftrum argumentu®) illudq; talc çfle ftatuo,vt niiH^ fophiftiça poflit Ubçfadari,aut euer* tizficut credo omnes prüden tes vide-rc,quàm ipalç confier fucofa illatC' fponfîo,quaç opponitur. Audi veros nernos çaufæ-Affirmanius in lt;1* élis diuxnac vocisjöc præcipuç in Ho* ärinafundamcnti^nullam efle vera®

-ocr page 233-

217

Hl

d

'ji

i'

H

vel realem contradiftioncm. lam cu ifts duæ propofitiones,?4nMefl^for» ƒ«j Chrißi ; ie, CoTfus Cljrtßifhyficti location »eeff ïttcflf/oiquoddocet articulas fidel,vere amp;nbsp;realiter inter fe pugnenr, impoffibilc eft^vtramq^ intelligi fine tropo. Àrtitulus atltcmfidcigt;qui habet plurima amp;nbsp;certifliïna teftimonia ÏCnpturæ ôc antiquitatiSj, noh jpöteft intelligifiguraté'.hèc'èïrecftîgitur alteram propofitionem,quæ folùmvni caamp; facràmçn^alis eft,intclligi cum trôpOjrciVicetXçramcntali-.ficutpatt 1Ó póft ù ice t ur .Quo d dïcit ur^teguli hpn habere locum,in articulis fidei, Valdcincautc dicitur. Primùmtenctt

dumcft,nequein doûrina lcgis,ncqî indoftrina articulorum fidei,vllam

J effe veraoi cqntradi{lionem.Sicut i^ tur iftse duæ propofitioncs,d;nyÎMi T)tus:amp;(.,Chrißui non.tS^ quot;Deus, hunquam fimul verx funt'.itahcquèvcræ funt

\ nbsp;Iftx^Non öccides ; amp;iEtuas Oculum

■j tuurn,fi Velis Vt^amq; fimplicitetih-tclligcrd.Quatc concihdo vniucïfàm. doftjiüamKmdameniifibicónftAre.

1 ‘

-ocr page 234-

218

ficq; ineavihm cffc tonttââiàîôR^' Quia Deus nobifcû loquürus eft ftris voCabülis, noluit fefe inteliig'gt; non vcro ullanos ambiguitatCjfic^/ fo]ijsSibyllæ,decipcre.Secundô,arti-culi fidei pofior cft habëda ratio ; n^' que i]le,quod multi faciunt,in alkg® riam eft transformandus : quia mè eftrepctituS’. amp;immurabilis fas eft, Chtiftum rctincrc corpus hü-/nanû cum omnibus necèfîarijs prO' prietatibuçcorpôrîs.PropofitiovciO facramcntalî$;râritùm vnica eft,etfi plüribus Eüangeiiftis recenfctur. £1^ lâltâmenta,quæ pertinêt ad mihift^' f !um,difcernéhdàfunt ab articulis^i' del.Minifteriûenim eft ordö inftitU' tuSjVt hoc modo fiat dcnunciàtiôj per facraniêtâ applicatiOjUél obfign^ tiö bonorurti,qua: offcruntur in art^ tiklis fidei.Quare impoflibile eft ahl' êülû fideîcedére ördinationi, qdæ eft • propter eü inftituta:amp; quJÉ tjüidê fo* fùminhac vita locum habet, dcfitu^ éft aüHn vita a^te^na^Pcinde■iïltuc^e perpétua ration6præfenti«,qààChri

ftuJ

-ocr page 235-

ftüs adeftjamp;vetbo amp;nbsp;facramcntïs. Adert libéré cx pafto,ïiö aliqua alligatio ftephyfica,vel fubftantiali adillasres extcrnasjfed adeft prçfentia cfficaciç, quæhomini credenti falutaris eft,in.' quovultcfficcre,quæpromittit Euâ-gclium.Præterca,quia Deus,vtmcdc-tcturhumanæ infirmitati,verbo fuo addidit externes ritus,qui funttefti-inonia amp;nbsp;pignora applicationis æter-noram bonorum ad fingulos creden tes'.ldco perpétua confuetudo eft di-uinæ vocis,illis externis fignis tribuc-rc appellationem rei fignatac, ficut ó-i' ftcndunthæpropofitiones; Circunu cifio eft fœdus; Agnus eft pafcha ; Hic ert fanguis fœderis;Baptifmuseftla-uacrum regenerationis ; Ita,Panis eft

' corpus Chrifti; Calixeft ncuumTc-' ftamcntum ïn fanguine Chrifti. Re-' ftiflirnè igitur in propofitione facral mentali ftatuitur tropus (àcramen-* talis ; qui eft Synecdoche 3c MetoL’ nymia. Vbi deinde dicitD.Eberus; Nufquam, ncc ab ipfo Chrifto', ne- ‘ que à Paulo, monftratam efle aliariv inter-

-ocr page 236-

2ZO intcrprctationcm : refpôd^mus cun' Çhryfoftomo, nullam motam ab Apoftolis fuperca rcdifceptatio* ncm:quiaagnofcebant Vfitata ph'’^' fin Chrifti:amp; intelligebant proiniflin ni dè efficacia fuain credentibus,v^ de àiâducàtiohefuæ carnis,addihûlt;: tjxtcrnfi ritumitanquam pignus. que Paulus redarguit CorîrithioSiî propofi tionë hancfinlpliciïcr infcU* gerent;quiancmo tuncità intcllisf' bat.Et quiscrédat cam futuraïuülcn' Corinthijs,in prinio religionis Chn-ftianæ fçruore,prôfanitatèm, quâ de* fcribitPauluSjfi ftatuiflentibi corpO' ruiittradeffcChriftumcumpaneJVî rùm de expofitionc Chrifti amp;Paulin^ paulo poli dicetur.Ad exempla Abri ha:,qüæ ità mirificè pinguhtur, facib' ma cft réfpóhfió.iSIüila erat caufa,cnt AbrahamDeo,mandahti ritum CU' cumcifioniSjhô ôbfcquerctur: optime inteliîgcbàt,môdum ritusr^ fpiceread promiflionèhi de femin*;' Semper enimeftanalogià inter iSefignatum. Vbi Deus iuflit Abrah»

-ocr page 237-

j ïîiaftarcfîlium,verè ftatucbanturvo-luntatcscontradidoriæ z fed manda-

, tum hoc erat particulare,noftrum eft ; vniuerfale,amp; tcxtusdicit: Deum ten-j tafle Abraham : ideo amp;nbsp;hoemandatü, I ftatim tcuocatur,atque ita nulla pla* { nc ad hoc negotium congruentia. , Cum exppnit articulum fidei, credo I omnes oculatos animaduertere,quo I modo,vtplimd,i6lum eft,aliud pes^a-Uudeytharafonar. Natura humana non i^vbiq;: amp;,Natura humanacor-, poralitcreft in coena,ait inter fc non , pugnare;eadcmoperadicat,ex quinto præceptoexçipiendum hoediélû:

. truasoculûqui tcofFenlt;iit. An hoc verb non eft ftatuere in jieo volunta-tes contradiä:orias,amp; co tradiâ;io ne» Verasindiftis fcripiuræ: atqueita pe-, . tulantibusingcnijspatcfacereinfini-, tamlicentiam ludcndi ppinionibtiS;

quibufcunqueîDeiude citât rcgulani LutheriiNegans propnctates,negaç, natur am. Hîc,quæVo, e xpergifean tut otnncs defcnforcs harum opinionn.

,, Vrgeocnimcoshocpaifto.Stantcvc-1 i '1, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P ïitatc

-ocr page 238-

221

ntatehuius regulæ^peto à vobis,®^' ftfaté nobis vnicamproprictatem Vf’ ri illius corp oris,qüod poiiitur in vfgt;* Cum pane,amp; meinentote,carncni'^ ofla éifé partes integralcs,nô proprif' Tûtes Corpons. Vbi Véro nullam indi' care potueritiSjt|uçfo date locû Axi^ mari Lutheri,amp;fatcaniini vos vcrüin corpus hegafle. Naturam humaflâ tlô bisadefleinuifibiliter,hçcregillaetiî non concedit. Mcmincrunt omnf^ pijhuius didi: Videtc rae,amp; contrf' date me,id eft, natura humana ChH' ftieftvißbilisamp; tangibiliSjnon inuÜi bilisamp;efFugienstadunii Quodpts-tcrea dicit, niodum præfcntiac in na efleimperueftigabileniifciantdo. fti,hoc fine ratione affirmari : Et qni* dem perfpiCuaeft refutatio. MinIftC' riuniinftitutumeft propter humanä infirmitatehi. Bona quidem,qua!of-fert promilfio,vcl articuli fidei,verc ihfinita amp;nbsp;imperueftigabilia füllt,fed modus denunciationis, præfcntiæ applicationis per minifterium,maxi-fuc debet nötusefle pi)sgt;quiäjöpriiiJ eft

-ocr page 239-

12^

■ nbsp;nbsp;iefthuiùs vît«,amp; défi turn s eft xn nouô

rcgno Chrifti. Stat igiturprima no-

J ftra ratio imtnota: Propofitio Chrifti

J nbsp;nbsp;facramentalis, fa era min tali ter àcci-

pi debet,ita vt det tcftiiiionium d*e ar ticulo fidei,non vt eumlabefafteti

SEPTIMA PRO-

j nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^osiTia. ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■

J A D teftimonia antlquitàtis, qua? ïSCXallcgamus pro cofirmationè no ftræ cxpofitionis,refpÔdit D.Eberus:

I V eteres,vt Augu-ftinum, Ambrofium 'amp;aliosqjarum fibi conftare.Loqui nimeos hac de caufa diffimtlitcr ; fio Utvfitatueft,aliter differcre inter doi ftos,aliterin populatibus concionK büs.Hicpoffet paulo feruentior cèl-j iocutorintcrrogare.Qmd fentiendû.

fit igitur de antiquitate, fi ea în do-ûrina-)Vtipfe vult', fundamenti,mal© locuta eft. Sed manifeftâ efi; veritasi OmnesGræcipanem nominant fyni bolum corporiSjavTtTVTpp o-SS/xa Latini

jj Veto fignum,fi§uîaih amp;c.Ergo nobiC-ftl nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;~ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P a cuiA

-ocr page 240-

224

éùm confentiût.Si quando veto fyô bolis tribuunt appellationcm corpO ris amp;nbsp;fanguiniSjfaciunt hoc exemple, amp;nbsp;in fenfu Chrifti, videlicet, locutio» ne facramentali.Cuius rei hçcfunt al gnmenta.

I. Ipfi itaenarrantpropofitioncifl Chrifti ; Hoc eft corpus mcum,id eft figura vel fignum corporis.

IL Acerrimè pugnant de articule» doccnte,Chriftum retinereverû corpus: Sc illud phyfica locatione efle in cüelOjfecunduni veri corporis modu: ncque nobis reddi ante vltimumdi^ iudicij.

III. Pancmamp;vinum nominantcor pus amp;fangüincm Chrifti,etiam extra vfum.Ergonon loquunturdccorpd rali præfcntia,fed derela f ione,qu2c fi-gnificat ordinationem, videlicet, de-ftinatas efle has res,vt in vfu fint pî' gnora applicationis corporis amp;nbsp;fan* guinîs Chrifti : ficutfigillu eft pignd* donationis,pmiflæpcrliteras. Quarc nobifeü ftat vniuerfa antiqtas, ah «ta te Apoftolorû,vfq; ad GaroJi Magi” fwUlum. quot;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;nbsp;OC TA-

f

-ocr page 241-

22ÿ

OCTAVA PRO-

rosiTio.

POftca copiofa orationc cxponit, quomodo noftri conqucrantur, iftaopinionepræfentiç corporalis cû fynibolis,confirmari idololatriâ pon tificiam, adora tioncm, oblationem, amp;fimiles profanationes horrendas. Ibirefpondetjiniuriamipfisfieri. A-critcr enim refutari iftos abufus. V ni-cam cffe oblationem Chrifti: non c-tîam dirigendam adorationem ad pa ncm.Quîa cùm Sacramenta taliafint vfuànftitutîo ante mandet fumptio-nçm,non adorationem, iam earn eïïc cxplofam.Nequectiampanem eleua tumcompellandum:quîa omnemin uocationem,dirçâ:am ad certum locum, fublatam cÎTc dido Chrifti; Ver i adoratorcs,amp;c.Aitetiam,ctfî quis ex cipiat,nôpancm,fed Chriftum fefe al loqui:tamen hocpericulofumeffc^-pter feandaluA.tque ifta ferme fum-maefthuius partis. Sed profedo piæ mentes non ppflunt acquiefeere in

P 3 tam

-ocr page 242-

22(!^

tamlubrico fundameßto. TalêcflJ^ faciamanalyfin.. Pnmùm pctonobgt;gt; jmonftrari,quid interfit inter pontifi' cios amp;nbsp;veftros in hoc articuJîo denio; do præfentiæ.Pontifiçij ponût tranj-fubftantiationem, tu GohfubftanP^' tionem,hoc efl,verarn vel realem cof porisChriftiprçfenriam cum paneJ^ vfu. Ianiquæro,quid malieft,fireW' nes reguhmde v£u, ctfi probas vquot;'a/J? ^t,inquiesjet^m in vfu panis^ vinu^ßinominantur. Refpondcbun' Pontificii:Dióla ifta Ioqui,rcfpiciêlt;l‘’ ad fenfits hujmaßos, interea fidem^-liud quærere amp;nbsp;crederç.Et fatearis o-portetjhanc expofitionem propio“^^ effÇ'VerbiSàEadem-autem eft in hac Pontificioru amp;veftra «dodtrina-Naii^ primQ.negatio tropi amp;Galumnia,lt;l’’^ cluduntur Veterü interpretation's itavt dicanturloquuti de figura Geo m etrica,inferun t tränflubftantiatio-nem,vtut fofe vertat in omnia* Sccö' dó, fine confubftantiationem tra nlfu b fta tia t io n e m veli tis,alteruBi jltero non eft melius,amp; cadem adcó-

-ocr page 243-

i27

fubftântiationS,quç ad tranfliibftan-tiationcnijfequantur. Nam. ab i eet i o 'ƒ cruftulipanis,minimapatscft mëda-'' ciorum Papifticorum,quauis amp;nbsp;ipfa per fe magna fit;fed præfcntia corpo-ralis eft robur amp;nbsp;thronus Dei Mao-zin,id qd* omnes cordati intelligunt. Pe præfentia autem amp;mandu.catio-nç,in qmbus res fita eft,etfi verbis nö-i' nbsp;nbsp;nihil dinerfisjdem docetis.Hçc tc ho

nainem exarainatoçem opinionum, non tam pon videre,qu^m nolle vide

'' ^e cxiftipio. Ideo iufto. çum dolore querimur,confirmari ftabiliri bac

*' nbsp;nbsp;ratione horribiles profanaüones hu-

\ nbsp;nbsp;iusfacramenti.Et û quialiqnid pof-

ftint videre lucis, quæfo excitent fe-fe,amp;hocprxtereacogitent. Tuaftir-mas,invfuexmanuSacerdotisore tc acciperevçrum corpus Chrifti, quod pepëdittncruccjamp;c.cum pane extra

® vfum,dicis corpus Chrifti eo modo '* præfens non effe. An igitur,obfçcro te,hoc non eft definite locum amp;nbsp;tem-puxprçfentiçï Annon ifta eft inclufio localis$Iam ctfi diccs,tc non ftatuerc

’f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P 4 dura-

1'1

-ocr page 244-

22«

durabilcm aUigationcra : tam5 rogo ÔCvrgco te, annon Chrjfto fcntï fecundum vrranique natural Kaliter cum pane in vlib debeatuïli^ nos inüocatîonis^RefpQndes priipÇ’ Eft ibi fine loco^ Secundo,hoc non mandat inftitutio. Rurfus audim^* Quis te doçutt,Corpus Ghtifti exiftn-reibi velalibi fine loco? Deindcet^ ibi eftet fine loco,tamcn certiflimu® cft,quôd miracula non detrahunthn nôtem debitumÇhrifto.Nam ctia*’' tu,nc,çurnambulabatfuper aquas,in* uocandus crat.Deindc ego dico,Mnn datum vniuerfalc cfiCjVt Chriftuspf^! fens fecundum naturam humanai”» ibi compclleturvbi adeft:ficut ofto”; dût exçmpIa,Thomæ amp;nbsp;aliorum,/in* non expedabantmandatum parties fare;nec impediebat eos didum, Vf-riadoratores,amp;c. Quia manifeftuß' eft,iHud loqui de cul tu Chtifti, a^dO' ûi à. nobis verè amp;nbsp;rcalitet fecutidun* naturamhumanam,n6præfcntisn0' bifeum prçfentia corporali,fcd inuifi bilijVt tu vis. Prætcrca dico, ipfain in* ftitu-

-ocr page 245-

229

ftitutionemhocpoftulare. An cnîm inuocatio non eft prçcipua pars com memorationis? Ètfi igitur iubet te manducarefuum corpus-.tamen non propterea prohiber îllud inuocare.

jj Naminuoçatiopertineffed inftitutî. oncm.Pofîta adoratione,quant pluri

J, mi ex ucftrisçoncçdunt Sc probant,

J cutreijeeres oblationem,cùm ilia ni-hil aliud flt,quàm petitiointerceflio-Dis gt;nbsp;Pic igitur dicere poteft facerdos: Aeternc Pater, exaudî meas amp;nbsp;aftan-tium preces propter tun Pilium,qui

J verèamp;corporaliter hîcadeft cum pa ƒ ne. Rcélc etiam cumulantur Miflx ptiuatæ,vt fiat ardentior inuocatio, confpeâiu præfentis Chrifti. Et eut

I nbsp;nbsp;negates ibi adefie Chriftum ? Annon

façetdos communicans feruat inftk tutionem rcliqui, fecunduin ver-

IJ ba inftitutioniSjinuocâtChriftû prç-fente cft paneï Crede igitur,veneran-

' nbsp;nbsp;de miEberç, grauiffitnas habcrc pias

mentescaufas fui doloris amp;qucrcla-j rum ;ncçifta vulnera contcmnc,aut blandioxealiquofucotcge. gt;

’ ’ • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P S NO-

-ocr page 246-

23 Q

NONA PR

T O S IT 10..

PErgit deindc,amp; relt;itatj quofdaiD

Qpinarijhoc certamen de corpo* lali præfentia,efle inutile. Nullam nim pQÏÏe monftrari vtilitatem illii^ pKæ^^iitiç.His accidit,quod noftd'^i' cunt^eos,qui dirimunt ri;cas, graiiiQ' resaccipereplagas. Va,Ide cnim cos obiurgat. Inquit, hoc rnodo colHg^ poffcjtotam cœn^m eflç.inutilcgt;c^-tarnen vniuerfavetus Ecclefia,hoc iO gensmyfterium cclebrauerif. nûcVC' XÖ exortos elle iftos rccentes, qui au-dean t cum Deo litigate.Q^areïQuo-modoÆt ita hominum animis inft'^ Jare opiniones profanai,coternptu.s” religionis. Primùm,optime D.Ebetcgt; ijiedicasjoro tc,ços,quâ deformafub' .4^utiali Coenæj hoe eft, defru(ftu,itj jerè amp;nbsp;pie loquun.tur,ritum huncco .temnere : amp;,liquidem opus eflet,colquot; la^t|onc facile tibi mpnftrarem,vtri. jCum Cœnæ illuftrai|,er.int reôtiùs.fci parco tibi. Nonfum^qtem profanu^

-ocr page 247-

iîl

autEpicureus,ctfîquæfo,q'wisfîtvfus miniftcrij;amp; quomodo per minifte-riumDcusinmcvclit effccfficax. Na hoc inftitutum eft propter hanc vita. Ergo in hae vita intclligi poteft amp;de-bet.Veteres celebrant hocmyftcriu, amp;reótc:quiarcfpiciuntadilludingës bonum,quod filius Dei nobiicum fa-citfocietatcm,amp;nosfuocorpon ve-reinferitjnon autcmadmiranturco-pulationcmveri corporis cum pane. Et quid fl tibi oftederem, tuam UI a pa præfcntiam verè cHeinutilcm homi-ni,amp;illam aurcam regulam laudatiifi mæ iljius animæ: Adeft no propter pa nem,fed prop ter hominem,te amp;nbsp;tua cateruam potiifimùm rcfpiccre ? Ne-qucproptercacxcandefcas,audi me. Eræfcntia minifterij tota refpicit ho-mincm.Eftenimefficaciæ præfentia. lamillud verum corpus manducatû, homininoncommunicatur.Non ç-Uim credo, te Schvvcnckfcldij ctiam çolorcs,vcrèatrosgt;accetfcrevelle:aut diäurum,Chriftum fccundû vtraque öaturam ,communicatione idioma-

K nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tum

-ocr page 248-

233

ttimphyfica,eflcinhoniinc.Vidcs«‘ nim,quale chaos errorum inde oria* tur.Si homini non vnitur,quid igi tuf prodefthominiïPanis cft xotVMv/a -poriSjinquit Paulus, oportet hominem adipifei illud corpus-Etü^ ut vnitufjita etiam adeft. Tua ver« prxfcntia folùm ad pane rcfpicit. - ui cnim fingulari amp;nbsp;nouo modo pt^' fens eft,id cft,præfcntia corporahjl’*’ mini non item, QuomodoigiturÇ' pus eft ita acerbe rixari de præfenti^ cura panc^Air, fed itamelius acuitu*' amp;nbsp;augetur reuerentia in homine.Rfquot; fpondeo: Si hæctccaufa mouet,pO' tiùsretinctoMiflam PÔtificiam,qa^ profedo longe aptioreft ad excitai' dam externam pietatem inhomin^' ficut oftendunt exempla. Sed tu cog* ta,vtra caufagrauior fit,rcuer6ti£e oÇ-cafîo,an vero hoc mandatum : Fuÿ' teidola.

DECIMA PRO-

TOSITIO.

j^TVncincipit exponerc 6c

-ocr page 249-

23îquot;‘

fuamfentcntiam. Inquit,fc pugnarc }' de fubftantia Cœnæ,amp; ingredi fc me-J1 dia via inter Pontincios amp;nbsp;noftros. )lt; lbirefpondeo;Si formam fubftantiai it lem Cœnæ opinaris efle referendam ad prxfentiamcum pa negerras.Sedo-fl culos tuos ad hominemvertasdbiia. i‘. ucnics,quîcfitratioformalisiftiusfa-gt; ctæ aâàonis, videlicet, donatio ,qux-5 continât homini, amp;nbsp;reuera eadc eft, * cum fku.é^iiv'SIc^^iicTn.ccliâ. iucccJisvi^^ » D.Ebere,fed hçc foinnia,amp;has fordcs t ictinesexilluUiePontificia; amp;nbsp;facilis • tibi eft comp oiltio cum ipfis.Si enim ' rcgula de vfuadmittitur,amp;abrogatur I adöratio,repofitio,amp;circumgeftatio ' panis,quænô mul to ante coepit,iam : ïbpitacfthæcrix^. Adoratione cnim i nbsp;invfu,amp;oblations cöcedas oportet.

J' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’

VNDECIMA PRO-

-Pos/T/o. ■

PRimum argumentum hocefttin vniuerfa inftitutione feruâdum i^^KTVfijamp;omniavocabula propric vel

-ocr page 250-

2U

•wl fimplicïtcr intelligerida funt Dat inmanuSjiubét comedere:Ergo dat fubftantiam,nonfolaaccidentia.Dat corpus:Ergononfiguramgt;fed veruiri corpus,modo arcano,nön aliquadu-rabili alligationc.Demonftrat hoc eï circiimftantijs * -Primùm, loquitur ipfefilîusDei,quî omnia pbteftjamp;llt;’ quiturhöcprbximèanteagoncni:Bt goßnetropoi Loquitur hoe in men-fa:Ergo edere, biberci finlplicitcr. D® mäducatiönc fpirituali dfftrtè poft-ea dicitür.Möc facité iti mei córacnid rationc. Secundo', Hoccorpusquod pro vobis traditur: Ergo corpus VerUi Tertio loquiturâdApoftolosj quib’ aliàs föiet declarafe parabolaschïcno dcclarâuitj,neq5 poftrefurreólionê alt ter expofuit.Intbtänarrationctanttt Vnicus eft tropus,Calix pro hauftUiH* ftriones in ieena,pro occafione dja-ImatiSjfolcntmutare hahltum àcre-pidaSjCum fint ijdem : ita colores nO' uós,amp; pauló blandiores,quàm iht’*’ aliorumjargumêta noua non vide®* Primum^Pontifici;s nódceft pcfpP“

-ocr page 251-

235

i nbsp;nbsp;fio ad illa fcholia vcrborum; amp;nbsp;fiquL'

dem M^T'öo'ia non potcft refutati alijs raiionïb'tis, huila caufa eft,cur non approbemus Miflam. Aiunt cnimgt; Corpus Chrifti quafi veftiri illis acci-dentibus coloris, faporisjgrauitatis, amp;tætcra. Et fcirc velitn abs te,D.E-bere,fi profitcrisjptorfus tcignora-re modum ptæfcntiac: quonaodo igi-tur fciaS) eüfn ibi non elFe tranflub-ftätiatiohcm? Cur tibi pcrmittishoc inquircre, quod alijS Vetas ? ‘ Poftci' vbiiugulat veros aduetfarios,ait,in tota harrationc vnicum tantum ef^ amp;nbsp;tropum ; CaliJi pro hauftu.

- OptimèjDkEbctCjdocuifti amp;nbsp;cdU difti aureos illos Commentarios in lEpiftolam ad Corinthios gt;nbsp;quorum fchtcntiam dc Coena profitemur nos amplefti, nee requirere quid ampli*, ùs. In illis dicitur ; Calix eft nouum Teftainentu,effe propofitionem figu tatam, fimilem huic : Eafccs funt imperium Romanum-.ibi quflcrOjVtrum metonymia fit tantùm in voce Ca-Ucis, an veto in t©ta propofitioneï Eîon

-ocr page 252-

23Ó

Non quidcmin folo vocabulo. Nan' ex puerili Grammatica notum eft,Po çulum prohauftujeffc fynecdochen, n on metonymiam: Ergo in tota pro-pr Hnonczquxnon poteft aliter enaf j‘ari,quamhunc hauftumefte pignus noniTcftamcnti, vel noui feedcris, quod fancitur fangnine Chrifti.In^S Sanguiseft figilJum nouiTeftanien^ ti.'Imo,cömunicatio languinis Chri-ef t ip fa res,quæ obfignaturillo hau liu.Hocvnumeft, Deinde,fi tuadeô forriscsin defenfione T®p)f'i7,quçcan ïàeft-jCnr re patiarisab co fimpliciin-teIïeduabduci?An is,qui hâc propo-' fifione; Pânis eft corpus,ira cnarrar, hoc cft,cum,in,vel fub pane exhibe* tar verum corpus homini, retinuif quot;ïc ? Profecto nimiumcreduJos quirisdifcipulos,fi tibi credi poftulas incrcdibiiia ôc contradiûoria• Vltc-riiis,accipimus tuas ratiocinationcS dedudasex circumftantijs: fed vide» ti c i n tuis vulncrib’ tuas penn as agno (cas.Ita cniraargumentor: Filius Dei inftituit tunc minift€rittm,inftitiiie - nbsp;nbsp;4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sacra«

-ocr page 253-

iÏ7

Sacramcntum.Ergo facramentalitèt ’ locutus eft:nequc conderc voluit no ’ j uum artîculû fidei, fed promifliones ’ I Euangelij nouo ritu. confifmare. Vr-ges pofteàîVerba cœnæ dida in men^ f ! fa,fimpliciter accipieda.Qms negat?

Non enim opinaridebc^,nos ritum ’ huncjcxemplo Schvvencki,Vldii., trafj ’ formare in allegorianl. Sed/tu diftin-‘ guc'rcmtcrrcnam,amp; rem coeleftem,, vt Veteres loquuntur. Res.tcrrena, ii ' 'cft,facrafymbola,verè comcdüturamp; hauriuntur corporaliter ; fed cœlèftis folafîde manducatur.Et hîcyigeo te, 'oftendas præter mente Ghrifti,§ç ahçi qnitatis plures eflefpecies mândueà3 tionis, quam duplicem ; facramenj:an 1cm,quæ cft fymbolorum:amp; fpiritua^ ' 1cm,quæ cft veri corporis. In quit Ait-guftinus perfpicuè, manducationexa facramcntalem efte viGbilem : oftçn-^ de igiturtu,eam effe inuifibilem. quit Aùguftinus, in hoc facramentQ nullum fieri miraculùm ; oftende tUj miracùlofè amp;nbsp;inuifibiliter vêru^çn cpç

, ; tcùm pane adefle.quot;QuôiIjepç£isjiÿ j i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gumCh*

»

J

-ocr page 254-

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’l

gumêtum Scoti, facilis eft refpönfi^’' Datur nobis verum corpus eo nlöd®’ quem inftituit : modusaütem facr^’ mentalis cft,qui eft ex præfentiacffi' caciæ.Etilla particula : Qiiod pro vO' bis traditur,additur,non vt oftenctaf) quid detur pani,fed vt möftret appl'' cationé meriti illius corporis, quO“^ traditum eft pro falute hóminü.Siii’' cnim ifta verba applicationis.Dic’^ Ghriftumnufquanl hasphrafcs inter prctatü cfle:erras. SupràcitauiChry' foftomum,qui dixit,hanc phrafin j poftolis fuifl'e familiariter nota. toriesaudiuerantconciones demagt;^ ducationc carnis Chrifti:ideo intclft ' gcbant,hic,tanquam in re præfcnti)*^ * liuspromiflionisinftitui

fcquens particula apertiffimè déclarât priorem.Ne quidem Euangelift* volucrüteandcmformam verborui» retinerc:amp;Paulusrepetit phrafinL“ cæ, tanquam magis perfpicuam, qui dicit:Calixeft nouum teftamentuiu in fanguine,q pro vobis efFunditut. Audis,hüc häuft um eirefoédnsinïa“ guiß«

-ocr page 255-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;239

4 guinc Chtifti : perindc ficut alio locoi

I ' dicitur.Circumcifionem efle fœdus^ jquæ efiam fiebat cunacfFufioncfan-gninis.Item;Sanguinem viûimæ eflc fanguincm foederis amp;c.Et dicesne.mi

j nbsp;nbsp;D.EberC:,nos'haurire corporaliter fan

’ guinem Chrifti,pro nobis effuCum in. J nbsp;nbsp;cruce Ï Àtqui is, Deo Volente,dvidurn

{ diffipatus eft. Obedicntiatn Chritti vult fcriptura,vbinominat fanguinp cius. SicChriftus dickurpofitus clip propitiatoriuni in fanguine fuo.lt'c; Sanguis Ghriftimundat nos àb omni bus pcccatis.Effufiofuit certi tempo ris,fcd applicatio nvcriti illius pc^rpc-j' tuacft, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

I DVODECIMA PRO-TOi/TJO.

J QEcundum atgumcntum D.Ebcri, J Opropugnantis lt;riujwlt;rîa/j,cft à côfcn. J fuEuangeliftarum,'Pauli, amp;nbsp;ab cxpófi J tionc Pauli.Ponderat vcrba:Panis ,, xoi»»»ia corpotis.Dicit Hoivwvlc,vt rçij-gt; j pat pratdicationem identicam,4c pi-

-ocr page 256-

240

ftcndat cffcvnionem facramêtaleni' Deinde poftulat reuerentiam. Erg® adeft ibi verum corpus. Non difcef' nunt corpus Domini. Ergonofolù®* loquitur de fymbolo.Repetimus aP' EberoarmâjQUæ pro prie noftrà funt# amp;nbsp;quibus ipfe niriiis imprudentervp tur.ConfentiuntÉuangeliftæinreCi* tationcritus:verum,Vttollerètur op* niö fuperftiriófa ,non plané vfurp^-runt eafdem phrafes,ficüt fuprà dij**' mus.Deindcficui interpretàtioPa**; Unondum fatis plana eft,ille merit® habetur pró deplorato. Et quidéhi** ‘ hón poflurti diffimulare meum dolo-rem:amp;fateor,quafi in faxum me con-uerfum eflc : vbi vidi D.Ebcrö, viti**” tahlaï doûrihæ amp;nbsp;autoritatis patro-cinariHeshufianocÓmehto, dccoW' municatione panis dc corporisDom* ni.In EpiftolaadCorinthios itaenat Xâiïtuthæc verba; Panis cft illa cxte^ nites, qua efficimur foci; corpora Chrftitficut dicîrùr: Èüangcïium potetitia Dei,id eft, inftrumcntu

efts eft efficax.Huius verifRm'^exp® fjtio'

-ocr page 257-

241

ßtionis oblitus D.Ebcrus.^docct

,, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;v'uvI afi rcfercndanvad pançtnjVcl ad v,

01 niónem facrametalcn.i, quam fingüt f,' çfle copulationem non d-urabile dua rum fubftantiarü. Scd te alloquimur

), filiDei,amp; profitemur,qvKQd fecundü . articuluih fidei, vcre ftatqimus, efTe ,j; Koivuvi'op credentiumtecum,atq; etia

j fimul piorum inter fefe:amp; Içtamur to ,î to peàore,lt;j nos vis facerc Koivcôv«i?gt; jj, . boc eftjfocios tui corporis;amp; cam fo-j, nbsp;nbsp;quot;nbsp;çietatejm obfignare jlla cxtcrna funi-

ptionçconfecrati panis;teautem co-Krahçre focietatcm cum panc,ftibftâ-

( tialialiquavniopc;ncqueHcsh.ufîusgt;

li ï'

i

5

ncq;Eb^rus nobis perÇuaferit. Argumenta reliqua pucrilia ûxnt.Poftulat Paulus reuerentiam, quæ proficifei. tur ex verafidcjintucntç beneficia mi(fionisj,quæ hoc ritu ojbfîgnantur; non verb,ftabilit «jTOÀaTfiîap âutvllû cultumpanis.Non difeernut corpus Domini.lbimaaiifcftuçx çft cum Iot qui de pane,cuK tribuitur,appcllatio corporis iqçutione facr^rnqntali. Ait enim profanes non difccrncrc hune . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;î cibum

-ocr page 258-

24t

’dbum facrum à cibo phyfîco, Ä: propter côtemptutij cos fieri reqs/'Ç* ri corporis. Skut file, qai contemn** ligillum CæfarîSjCçlârem cótcmpf***,

XIII. proto .y

TErtioîoeo præ ie fert fecum fiai*

Vniucrfam Antiquitate, erfi nul-la citât tcfi:imonia,fcd in genere pe**‘ pctuamtnentemve-tcttiin proponif* Loquuntnr,îhquk,cum fingaJari r*-ucrentia dehoc facraincnto :amp; fyiu-, bola plcrumquc nominant,non ap-pcJlationc panis amp;nbsp;vini, fed corpem amp;fanguiïiis Domini tprædkant ho* facrofandum myftcriit, quèd datut nobis comedcndacaro Domini, Chriftusiû nobis vul t efle, vt Cyrillus inquitjCtiam participatione natura-litpctuntindc argumenta côtraAria nosdcvnioneduarum naturarumin Chrifto. HoftesEccJefiæ ex ocCafionc huiusCœnac aceufaruntChriftianos apudlmpcratores,quôd vorarët car-new

-ocr page 259-

24J,

ncm bumanam.Hæc dödrina man fit vfque ad Carolum Magnum,fub quo cœpit dogma de tranfTubftantiatio-ncjca euerta eft fcriptis Luthcri,con-fcffione Auguflana amp;nbsp;Apologia. A-ucsdcceptas clTe fæpcnumero colori bus amp;nbsp;pidura,teftatur hiftoria: nos ta luëfloridoshos colores amoliemur, vtveraslincas,amp;verani nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a-

.gnofcamus. Sentëtiavetuftatis adeó dataeft,vt etiam ilji,qui oderuntvc. ritateni,aliquos ex vetcribus fateatur .planèfqifló ZvvinglianoSj‘amp; perpctu-tiim cohfcnfum fuptà jpaucis indicaui .mus.Ex.tai etigm apertiflima tcftimo nia,collpd.amultorum ftudio. Quæ ,auteni D.Eberus extïuit,ea parum fi-bicojngruunt. Celebrant omnes vete res mirandam focietatem Chrifti amp;nbsp;’ piorum.; vnionem realem corporis Chrifti cum pane nufquam prædicat. Qiud enim ca prodeflet hominiïSym bola nominant corpus amp;nbsp;fanguinem Domini phrafî facramë tali,cuius duç funt caufæ.

I Vt extet diferimen inter vfum •- ‘ î , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;1 phv-

-ocr page 260-

244

rhyficum, amp;nbsp;vlùm myâicunt.

I. Vt-fciarauscx analogic figni ?“ fignatum,vete cum revifibili darin® ’bis beneficiiup inuilibile fçcundufl’ promiflionem.Hanc efle onwino tcm Veterûjfuprà tribus ratiönibquot;’ oftendimus. Et fi D.Eberus aliter accipit, feiat fe patrocinari ponfi^' cijSjûon fibi.Ita enim loquutur vett-res: Corpus Domini cadit in terrami ’geftatur in caniftro.Et fi vis audire -ïam definitionem corporis facramc*’ • talisjàudi hæc verba Anguftini : Cof' ■pusDomini appellamus,quod ex ftquot; ftibus terrç fumptum^ P/ccc myft*' ca confeefatum, fumimus in mem®' riam Domiinicæ paffionis. Ecce tibgt;» ■Veteres panembençdidionis appquot;^' lare corpus Domini.Çhriftum efle *quot; nobis participatione naturali^vcriH*' •mum eft ; (êd ca quæftio iàm refpip? 'ihfiabitatióném in homine, quatcdquot; capaulô póft dicetur. Rationes pd*' tæâ fimili;amp; à calumnia hoftium clefiæ de çonuiuio Catilinæ,fi dem®' fträtjoportetvt laguidè dcmopftrêf'

Negquot;'

-ocr page 261-

?45.

$îegabant'Arianieflentiam diuinawv I lt;n'çcommuniçabilem,neque concc. I ’debant in Chrifto efle duas naturas: ,1 pftçnduntecontràOrthodoxvChri-I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ftu'm cum hoijiinibus inire fpcietatc,

ji in illis habitare: amp;nbsp;p'ræçipuè citant jl nbsp;nbsp;«ûivcüv/ei^,qqæ inhac facraCœnacon-

trahiturjamp; obfignaturzcam autçm fie j nnonpô(re,nifidiuina natura ÇQÇiu-htavnione perfonalihunianæ nata.

J ræChtiftijamp;fuam maflanijamp;nos ipfî I infertos geftaret amp;nbsp;viuificarct^Ita ex

1 ordinfciuftificationiSjVetercs^diui jl nitatèm Chrifti,amp; prçfçutiam eius in J fuis membris demonftrât.Non enim , ' dtiMufti eftjcos rcfpicere ad aciionc«

propriasDéo,quæefficiuntur in pijs, nöautcm a4vnionem corporis Chti fti cuïn pane.Nequc enim ita delipit-it piaVetuftaSjVt corpus Chriftip^ni

, alligaret,pcrindcßcutiftChriö:ojdu|

. nbsp;nbsp;naturæ copulatæ funt. Simile ctia ro»

but clfaltrtius argumônti dccalünix hoftiumEcclcfi^.lulianus amp;nbsp;parafiti ipfiusvb6f€rabantur,Euangcliû àbo Ictc totuiïiPordinem poUticum,ôc in-

( nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;• ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S uchc-

-ocr page 262-

luchcrebarbaricntijin'qua nullusïïtöf -do.An propterca diccmus hanc mentcmconcionuChnfti, prohibe* tisvindiótaminordinatam,amp; laudâ* .tispaticntiai'n,vel iræiniuftæ nio^^' rationëïlta etfi parafitiaülilt;i,vt Cbt' ftianos in odium adduccrêt^interpt^ . tabantur eosivefci carnegt;humana,^ baurirc fanguinem humanu in fig*’'* coniiKationis, 3c.ad confirmanda fr' 'ditiofa confilia contra Magiftratuii'’ xjuodaudirentpoftçoncjonçs 8c icéspublicasjcos facramentum corp® ais amp;nbsp;fanguinis Domini diftribue*^^’ 'uffirmabimus veteres docuiffe vera*’’ ’lt;»rpus Chrifti dentibus fideiium içriJProfedo lixdcre talib’ præftigi^ iamp;infidiarifimplicitatiimperitoruWgt; xftindulgere fuis fpecuiationibus cupiditatibus^quod tamcuihalijs** ^crbè rcprehendilürb q,

’■ ii;’” nuUf' -

w;nXIÏJL .PRO-

iniK'- ? ÖJ Zr/O.

QVarto locOjdomcfticoqgodaJ’i cncomioptxdicat ftttrëtiae ib» ‘. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bolquot;'

-ocr page 263-

147

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I *

bonilatS;ait cam effc flnipliciffimS, nullis inuolutam ambiguitatibus,facile intelligibilem,amp;mcntem piam iufimpliciintclleftuvocabulorû ftici lime acQcfccrc; aducrfariosvero fub-indc titubate,dubitarc,modo in hoc, modo in aliud abripi diuetticulu : amp;nbsp;întctïtatione dubitanti confcienti« no poffcfatîsficrijcùm difccdat à fim plici fenfu verborum Chtifti'.Hçc qui deminfuo theatro diei pofl'unt plan fibilitcr apudeos,qui hcque in fc,nei-i que in alios multiim ittquirût,fed fub fpcciereucrentisÉ in fxcibus idolola-triæ dctincri fefc patiun.tur,Nos vet6 rogàrhhs'ômneSjVt pfaülb dÜigentiùs , luum examinent audifbtiut», Sc obx

' fetuent,q«alîs inter ipfosfit confen* '1 rus,quàttibellaetia»ïfuanim opinio

1 num harnionia.A nOftris partibus,vi- » I bi illosexciufimus, qui negant Spirt-1 turn fanfturtiefleefficacem per Sacra f 1 mëta,veriffimumeftreliqüOs'omneM \ fcntcntijs cogruerc.diffidcreveto fo- » liimphrafivelvocabulis.Omneshoc .

, 1 Voluntgt;inverovfufiliu Dei hac fum-u nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ptionc

-ocr page 264-

248

ptionc tcftificad crcdcnti dc benen-cijs fuisjamp;vnionc piprü cum fuo corgt; porc.Interea nihil rcfertjCtfi alij dicat in propofitionezPanis cft corpus, cltc inetaphoram,alii metonymiam, aÜ) fynecdocIîçn.Si quando ctiam cóue-nirent cruditi,poflent aliquæ phrafd ambiguæ, aut horridiores cxplicart inîtigàri,amp; certa forma loquendi cogt;’ ftitui.Nam certum cft, Ecclcfias iftâi in fundamento inter fc maxime concordcs.ScdquacfOiintucrc ccoo-tra cöfcnfum tui,grçgis, Non loquo^ de Pontificijïs,qui in,dç à Petro Lofli' I bardo vfquej,;potius,formis loqu^*^*?

quàm reipfä diflcnfçrut,. Sçd,yrPM“* 'J. vxderivulns hoifes Miflæ. pontifici«* ita bellè congruitis, vt aliu$;traninil?' gt;' ûantiationemitanquam tçtjjifrW’’'' i ido]olatriâ,execrctur,aliusdiçatcâ’’î ciTe adiaphoroo-Dcindc omncspo^‘ tiÂ.çonfubfl:antiationcm,hoç

• tioneminbftantialcm corporis Ch^*' y fti.in vju prœicn^s, cum pane,amp; •J quidaminuenjuntur,quiapertè^^' ' ' gant,fecam tolcrarepoflc; aliqiji’^j

-ocr page 265-

249

illudfuum commentû prodigiofumu tucantur,nö verenrur,vt de alio quo- V dam di£tum eft,ferme abnegate tota Trinitatem,renouât furores Eutychc '} tis amp;Seruc'ti,detrahut Chrifto vcrani ' hàtüfànï hùmanam : alius fingit fibi b Vbiquitatem : alius Omnipræfentia: alius Communicationcm idiomatuft pbylicam: amp;nbsp;nunc quidam,que multi K SnöpSpucrojouvT^,aperte defendere hac propofitiónem,plane Eutychianam,, aufus eftjn humanam naturam Chri k ftitransfufamefte omnem plenitudi V nemdininitatis îamp;alteramhàcdeté-fiorcm, qux plane eft Seruetîcâ 5c Schvvenckfeldianà'.Hufnànamhatii-fam Chrifti Corporaliter trahsfundi infanftbs-.alius contrà dicit,hxc onii hiaclfe'impia.Ita alius dicitzAdora-tiohem ad panem elTe adiaphoron,a- i lius ncceflariam jÔc proponit formiu hs inuocarionis,âÙusidôlolatricara. Et tarnen interea omnes plebi ptrfua d£t,retincre fefe rgt;|H'r'/j.Nön deïeftöc tali commcmoràtione,idco cùm plA Ualiapoflemaffcrrc,eàm abrumpo-• 'lï-f) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sed

-ocr page 266-

3-50

4 ,Scd hortor tarnen oeuIatoS) vt circÖ* 'fpiciant âlt;. inquirant in fuos focios» • iïec aliqna blandiloqnentia fcfc deci-i pi patiâtur.Qiiàni verö pijin profef-■ fione huius fenten tiæ titubent, oftti’ ■ dunt exempla tot martyru,qui incó-feffione huius amp;nbsp;alioruin articuloru

; horrenda fuppliciacóftantiflimè tulerunt. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;?

QVintOjOratione penèatrociaC' cufat nollros,quód autorcs fint duorum maximorum malorum. Pd' ; jnhm,extenuariab ipfis dignitaté hn insfaeramenti: eripi inde anxiâî men ti fuam neceflariam confolationê ; contra ftabiliriin plurimoru animis profiinitatem Acontemptum huiui iànda: Cœnæ, vt quidem doceti po^' fit exemplo aduerfariorufin.Nam ibi ferme cótemptim celebrari ccenaiji-inquit D.EberuSjfilius Dei,vt mederc tw humanæ infixmitati,mftituit,vt h'. . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quaïrc« j

-ocr page 267-

15t

qlisretttuï in miniftcrlo,in verbo 8c facramcntis,nö immediate in coelo. Venite ad me omnes,£cilicet,ad mc præfentcm in verbo amp;nbsp;facramentis. Quiatua fides languida no poteft penetrate in coclum,vbi fedetamp; regnat filiusDei. Secundo dicit ex ifta opU nioncadimi nobis dulciifimam con. folationcm de cotporali cömunica-tioneamp;inhabitationcChriftiin pija^ contra teftimoniafcripturæ,ôlt;.doctïi nam Veter um.Huic nimis feuerx cca furæprimùmhoc Dcmofthenicü re» fpodemus ; Si tales fumus,qualcs nos

I deferibit D.Eberus,verbum nullunv præterea faûuri furaus, fed fetemur nos iuftè damitari ab omnibusEccle-fijs.Verùfn profcfto cuidenter pixEc elefix hatum gentium, qux aceufan-; tur,oftendete poffunt fuam innoceâ t tiam.Execramur deliria Scckvvencfci ' fcldij,ecoptrà fideliter retinemus cô-s iunûioncm 'TOXo-'r’d cum verbo voca liamp;miniftcrio;fatcmur ctiam facra-t incntaeCfcfigillaiuftitix fidei,amp; per

1 caSpiriwmfànftum vers elfe efficagt;

ÇÇÏU.

-ocr page 268-

ccm in cordibus piorumjCecundu*** protnilTionem Euâgelij. Quod etian’ nunc à multis proponitur taleaxiO' ina,ChHftum fefe fuo vcrbo amp;nbsp;lacra-mentis alli^afre,ibi eum quærî opof' tcrc,nö veto feere ta coelorum huma' na curiofitate penctranda:Illis refpó' dcmuSjExveritatc amp;nbsp;cöfentientjbu^ Tcftimonijsdiuinævocisreâç'ftatui; minifteriuméflc ôrdinem àDco in^* tutum,pcr quem fit denunciatio pr® nijflionisEuangelij, amp;nbsp;èiufdemappl* catiOjVcl obfignatio pcrexternosii' tus facrametorum incredentibus:^ verèbeiim hoc modo cfficacem in his qui noh f cfgt;ugnant.Spiritui fa” ûo:amp;hacràtiôhé aCcêndi fidem amp;nbsp;â-Jias virtutès in homine. Sad interea firmiter ftatuimus,Deum aut Spirif“ fanftum, nulla præfqptia phyfica,vcl magica externç voci,aut ritihiis facrà mtnrorû cfle alligatûdcdçam prçfe” tiäquæ cft mrniftcrii, tantu efficacis prçfcntiâ èiïè,quQd videlicet hoemö do intus in cordêi creden tiö, vult clfc cfficax, amp;nbsp;ea ipfis donate, de» qu’hus

-ocr page 269-

côcionaturpromifllQ : atqüe codera modoillis externisiritib.us adeOe,nô præfentia tantum vniuerfeli y.el gene rali,non.ctiam phyficaaliqua copula tionCjfcdcx-pacto libcrrimè ad effiea ciainveladapplicationemamp;obfigna tioncm illotum beneficiorü,de qui-bus ifti ritus præcipuc tcftantur.Mcr-fioncamp;ablutioneînBaptifmo datur tcftimoniunijcredcntem vcrè ablui. fanguine Chrifti,auferri fórdes veteris naturx,amp; cum deinceps transferrij cxregnoDiaboliinregnum filijDeü Tota enim a£lio hominem refpiciûj lient tolius hominis caufa inftituta cft, IntercaàquajVelillamerfîoin a*! quani,cxrclatione,hoccft,cx quadâ; ordinationc ad rem facram,nomina-turBaptifmus amp;nbsp;lauacrum rCgenera-î tionis. Ira panis amp;calixlt;benedi£tio-i nisjdant teftimonium,bcneficium rc deinptionisadfmgulos ccedëtespcr-tinerCjipfis fanguine velobedientia Chrifti impecratam elfe rcraiÛioncni pcccatoruhn amp;nbsp;ipfos infertos efle cor pori Chrifti;Yt ab ipfoân hac vita,ÔO

J) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;R dein-

-ocr page 270-

254 deincepsin omni acternitateaccipi^t Ÿitam amp;nbsp;lætitiam conformem DeO' Symbola verôcxrelatione corpus^ fanguis Domini nuncupantur : dcftinata funt,vtin.vfu credéti decot porc amp;nbsp;fangnine Domini dent monium/ In hoc intellcdu fateW^j Chriftum efle alligatû ad minifteriu amp;nbsp;facramëta. Siquisautemgt;cxcnipl® primorû parcntum,ncgleâ:a prom*^' fione,quahominifaö:a eft, fignis p^' culiaremaliquamvim viuificandi opere operate vult tribuere: aut exemplomultitudinisEthnicÇjinn'* men transforraare : is fciat,fe bis,amp; à veritate cœlefti diflentire. periculofè dicitur,hominem fidedc' bcrehærcre iniftisexternis IpcâacU' liSjCÙm didumfitzNon in hoe loco, nequeinlerofolymis^amp;c. Irem;Q3?'' rite ca quæ furfum funt,vbi eft Chri' ftusjamp;c.lta cum vetusEcclefia antelt;l^ ftributionem confecrati panis amp;nbsp;call cisj clara voce iuflerit auditores fut' fum corda attollerCjhoc eftgt; abillisd jQbilibusIpcétaculis^quæfufttmedcla ‘

-ocr page 271-

îiùmâù«infirmitatis,amp; de beneïiciö inuifibilicogitÄrc ; vide quale tuha-biturus fis cxcafationem, qui corda piorum dcorfunirctrahis,amp; inillisrc bus externis visacquielccre.'Quod aa tcmqncriturD.Ebctus,Ecclcfias,qu'ç

I difccffcrfit àDeo Maozim, confirma-: re profanitat® in hominibus,amp; apud \ illos conttnïptim haberi coenam,o-ptaremtts vt paulo ciuiliùs traftarct

, piosillo's cœtus. Lawdamus ortYnes ; ftequentem vfura Coenæ: IVa tarne vt T abfit opinio mcriti, aut vtilitatis ex. 11 operc op era to,qua profeft o in pluri-, I morum aninais nimis alte hærct. Po-t ‘ ftulaimisetiamTeuetenttamjócCbri-, fiiananabiodeftiamin percu(fio'ne,vt , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ita ûicam,illius miradi foederis, d^uod.

tunc cum filio Dei cötrahituï’.cui in-

, ’ fetitnurficutfurcttli jtrunco.Dctefta tnurvero omnes opiniones amp;nbsp;geftus, J 'fignificantesculrü panisÆt cùm ido-j nbsp;nbsp;Iola tria Dei Maozim nimis creuerit,

, nbsp;nbsp;tertucftjgrauioradelKtacfTc eorum,

j quiquocunque modo panem venc-1 i tan’tufjquam aliorS, qui nolunt imi-,1 ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B. 2 tari

-ocr page 272-

256

tari ccremonias idoIolatricasPonti^ ciorum: ne vidcantur approbatorc’ horribilis profanationis. Scimus^* Heluetijs etiam qnofdam requirc^^’ vtcorpus amp;nbsp;languis Chrifti adægf^' tos defcratur ; neminem vcró ex iUi$ hoc danarCjled tanquaadiaphoro*! permitrere.Et quidem,vtfupràBixi' mus,ncxdoâ:is,qui funt modefti^-rcs amp;nbsp;amantes côcordiæ, conuenit^'' adplacida collocurionë,multa pof* fentin meliorërcdigiordinë. tùmverôifta audacia damnandi défias tot gentium,easq; orna tas p'J tate.donis Spiritus fanâ;i,amp;praecip^'^ illuftri conftantia confelfionis p.ïo^' çiemus,oftendet eue tus. Tandem, quid défit criminationi,additur:Nû^ negate cômunicationem Chrifti ei' cledis. Hîcjfiindulgere velleim«*:'’ dolorijiuftiifimèconqueripoflem^^ fegnitie noftra,quôd hadenus ^dem inueftigauerimus fatis attente dulcilfimâillam focietatc,quaj nobn eftcûChrifto,qualis ea fit,amp;qu®**’’ 4c peti debcat eonfolatioJntcrea ve-

rcxlf'

-ocr page 273-

ró dclabimur ad confufioncs tctras, vt quoqjio modo fucü illinamus no-ftræCœnx.Rcûè dixit piaVctuftas, duplicë nobis cum Chrifto cfie focic-tatcm,fpiritualcm amp;nbsp;corporalcm;fcd no intellcxit per focietate corporale côfufiones Serueticas, ôcScbvvenck. fcldianas,quafi corporaliter nobis in fundatur,amp; hobifcu comifceatur fub ftantia corporis Cbrifti. Abfmt hi fu. lores à pijs mentibus. In Chrifto habi tatdiuinitas o'«M«‘2t«2Q,in alijsomni-b’cffciftiue. Et cfficimur itafocij corporis Ghrifti,vt tarnen femper manc-atdiftinftio inter creatorcm amp;nbsp;crca-turam;amp; inter caulam amp;effcftu.ldco miffuseft filius Dci,amp; idco noftrana-turamaffumpfitjVt nos reconciliarct Dco,amp;impctraret nobis renouatio-

' i nemprimx focictatis, quam Deus in , I crcatione nobiCcum pcpigit,quando homine ad imagincm fua formauit. Nullus igitur aditus eft ad Pattern,ni-fiperChriftûraediatorëjCÛquo pri-inaminire oportet lbcictatcm,vt per cum,ôc in eo,Dco cfficiamur confor-

-ocr page 274-

i5^

mes.Hæc autem fi li nt -mycra connût jfione, vbi primùm in veris doloribu^ amp;pauoribus criginiur fide per Spir*' tumfanctum tefl:ifîGantem,nos acd pere remiffionê peccatorum proptei hanc vi£l:inaam,amp; prop ter earn nosfr jipi ex dotoribus mortiSjamp;reeipi^f} vitam æternanv.çum quaimpntatio ne,vel reatus dimifitone fimul côian ûa eft inchoatio.nouæ vitæ:ita,vt p®f S P irit Ö fa n (â uw, ta nqua- p er in ternie-dium vinculum,fideinferamur Chti-ïto mediatori, vtifto faiutari flatu Si agitatione in nobis accendatur geatur fi.desacquiefccnsin Deo propter Chriftum,clamans Abba patel) amp;nbsp;fitnilis vita,fimiiis fimilis læ!*quot; tia,qua]S in ,ppria fuahumana inafl» pçrpetuô accendit amp;; excitât-quœ quidem vita conforrais eft Deo, cùm àFilio,qui eft fubftantialis imago Patri-s,in nosyqui çfticimur inébra lui corporiSjdcriueturi: perinde,ficut ex fonte vitæ beneficio fpirituû, cade vita in omnia membra corporis pro-pagatiir diftribuitur.In has dinib?*

-ocr page 275-

2$9

aftioncscÔueïfionis amp;rcnouationis fenótorum, cùm intueretuï Veteics, dixerunt : Nos conitunftos ciTc cunot Chrifto focietatc fpirituali öccorpo'-

■ nbsp;ulLSpiritualk qujdem,cum ipto ó£to

i ta diuLnitatc, quia in nohis reftitui-, nbsp;nbsp;tur imago Dei. Corpotali,quia carc-

nouatio hoe fit ordine,vt fiat adfimi litudin? maflæ humanæ Chrifti.Sicut enim fuam naturam humana. geftat,viuificat,amp; incnarrabili gloria

t perfundif.ita pios,fidc per Spititum ’’ 'i fanftü fuæ naturæ infertos, fqæ maffæ efficit conformes,amp; hoc modo pater namlnccm,.vx Icenaius dixit,in ipfos

*' propagat. Hæçjgitur eft ilia focietas corporalis,quamprædicant Veteres, amp;nbsp;obiurgant Eutychianos,qui fpargc

* nbsp;nbsp;bant,nullarn pofi paffioncm futuram

fiiiffc vtilitatem carnis Chrifti ; ideo cam euanuiffe, ant in diuinam natvv tarn abforptâ; his refpondent Cyril-his amp;nbsp;alip Imoretinerc Chüftum can

/ nbsp;nbsp;demfuamearnem,amp;credcntibus fi'-

militudincm illius fuæ naturæ ùnpri-Baere’.itatamcn,vtfciamus,in hac vi»-

R 4 ta

-ocr page 276-

26o

ra fi c r i i n c h o âti o n e m, c o n fu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f io »

nem in 'furura : Sc fempcr nieinincri-milSjhabifar'c quideni Chriilü in pijs ( fed Hêqj'corpoïa aliqua cötfiixtionfi n oq u è Ç uïii' omil i u hlld 0 n o r û t r a n si» fioiïe»ïgt;chac!fôcietâïc extà'nr maiii-fefta diila fctipÉwræî’Transformamiit in eandem imagihemzErih^^us fimilfs 'ipfi:Garlt;3mt'avcrèeft cibwSjid eftinii Triïftbntiim fpir4tuale, q uo niïtriës nutritunicfficiûturfimiliaPEgü luni vitiSjVös pahnifés.Némö carnem lui odio habuit, fed earn nutrit ócfcruaG ficDorHinusEGcJenam,amp;c. Ira de fo-cictarc fpirituali/quæ nobis eft cum Chrifto 5c tota diuinitate,dicirur: Vi niemusad cum,5cmanfionë apudeû facicmus.Effundâ deSpiritu mco laper omnë carnem.Chriftusrcdigit 0-mniaad vnft caput,5cc.Et qui norunt hanc duplicë rclationë, quod Filius aliasconfideraturvt perfona luittés, alràs vt perfona mifl'a,vcl vr media' tor,ilJis hæc duplex focietas fatisillu-ftris eft. Geftamur enim viiiifica-mur à mcdiatorc,vt itarurfusagglu* tine-

-ocr page 277-

26l

1 tincmurtotidiuinitati,vndc eramus ' pcrpcccatumauulfi. Exhoc fonte pe 1 tcbatdulciflimam fuam confolatio-’l nêjvirilleverè far.ftus,Philippus,ftc-’ I ut oftendunt ólt;.hi,amp; alij verfus;

'' ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;yoçicû dulc'tßitneSilokj

' 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Æterniiyita '’audiayem dato.

tl

XVI- PROP O-

S IT 10.

DP atgumentis D.Ebcri, quatùm

Qpusfuit,ferme dificruim’. Sed quia ipfe fubindc confeifionê amp;nbsp;apo-logiamAuguftanam,autoritäre Lutheri amp;Pbilippi nobis obi)cit,ideo Sc dehis refpondebimus. patemur nos elfc cluesEcclcfiaru,qux amplectun-■tur confeflione Auguftanam,tanqua fynibolu horum temporu ; non etii ' nbsp;nbsp;rcijcimus pbrafes confeflionis in hoc

’ articulOjfediUisattribuimus intelle-1 ftum talem,qui non pugnat cum fun ' damcnto,amp; congruit cum expofitio-neipfius autoris. SiautemEberusfi. ncvlla mitigatione ad fuam fenten-‘ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K 5 tiam

-ocr page 278-

fiauiverba confeflïonis amp;Apolog!^ vult trahi,memincritin Apologia ori,manifeftè doccri tranflubftantia' ^ionem;quarcautë eam etiam cog^' tnr ampledi:autfatcatur necefle eft non femper exrigore vcrboruni.op' primendamcHeluccm veritatis, fæpepoftcriori rSpore cxplicaturdC' xterius. Lurheru ve;neramur,tanqu^ repurgatorem cœleftis veritatis,amp; i® priinis ilJuftratorem difcriniinisingt; ter Legem amp;Euangclium inuidtum-Nequeexiftiman-uis irudodrina fufl-da menti eum profeflum eflc,aut df\ fendiffe vllnm errorem, Quód auteö’ inlgt;acçaufaretinuit quafdä feces.^^ illuuie Pontificia,easque feruentwr^ cum impetn dcfeijditjtribnimus hoc cömuni hominura imbecillitati.No-que ideo deformamus Lntherö,ató ciusdodtrinam abijcimusifcd etiam ipliusphEafes in hac caufa,quantùni p o iFu mus,mi tiga m us. Sic u t amp;de An gttftino,amp; plerifque alijs doftoribus iuïi necclTeeft,. Debeatoante nofttQ i ii’iipuü inira^ü fuijius frontcin Eb«t ri:nec

i

-ocr page 279-

263 quot;

J ri:nee quidêomittcrc pofTum,quin J cumipfo amicam quandam inftituï. l altercationem. SctipfiftiD.'Eberc in ,1 publicisfcriptiSjPhilipputn in cadenj.

fuiffe tecum fentëtia-.hîcjquçfo te,an ' concedes cuidam,qui û non re,falte ƒ1 nomine fatuus cft,Philippû aliam’pu

bUcè,aliam priuatina circûtuliflc fen-I tcntiäiEt quæro ex te,qua fiducia cOr H nerisporfuade£e,etw in lcriptis,quæ ,, ipfe ediditjtuam fanâjiffimû bunevU

rum amplexu efle fentcn,tiamïQften.gt; de,fivinceretibidulceeft,vbinam Iq corum,annisvigintiquatuor amp;pluri

,)■ bus ante moçté, Philippus accufauc-j ritEcçlçfias Helueticas,amp; Gallicas pternegatä pra:fcntiarn veai corporis

( nbsp;nbsp;cum pane Atqui fi,Yt toties pugnas^

y nbsp;nbsp;ca cqntrouerfia ad fundamen tü perti

I nbsp;nbsp;netjhocfacesceumpportuit. Dices,

-ocr page 280-

204 funt.CumLuthero autcm cur nolle* præliari de hac canfa,habuit grauesr^ -tiones fui oonfilij. Quia cùm abufu* Ponrificios, lt;5f multa inquiuamenta ex illis nata,Luthcro quafi nefeienti extorfiflet cxmauibus hac reguIaiSa-cramentafuûttaliai.n vfu,noluit pro pter alios næuos Ôc ftipulas-turbare paeem haruiii Eeelefiarum. lino quid ïergi uerfari s op H m è D.Eb ere ? An ne-gabis cfiam in publicis feripris fau* protuliffe fuam'fentëtiam Phîlippû’ Anille,qui poni'thas propofitiones' Sacramenta funt fàcramenta in vfuj Chriftus adcft'propter hominem,u® propter panennChriftus in haccoen^ àdeft vt in minifteriô. Propofinu^ ChriftushabitatihfanôtiSjintellige** daeft per coinunicationem idioma-titm:caq; tantùmcft Dialcética praC' cfîcatio,non phÿficaimprcfllo. Itcm^ CorpusChrifti phyfîca locatîonceft in'cœlo :non eft vbique: an iSjinqua» non dixit omnia? NotilTimum cft,S3-cr^menta eflefigilla iuftitiæ fidei,vei fîgnaconfirmantia fideunquarp cou nir nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ftat,

-ocr page 281-

26s

Hat,non polTc ca obfignarc fide in co, qui eft fine fidc-.atque ita in facra cœ-navnicaeft manducatio veri corporis,quæ fitfidc,nonore corporali. Si eriäadeft huic facramcnto Chriftns, vt in miniftcrio;pra:fentia verb mini-ftcrij folùm eft præfentia ad cfficacia, quodvidelicet ifto ordine Deus vult €ffe effieax in homine : maniteftu eft, non toleraripofte illamfubftantialc copulationëveri corporis cum pane. Nanqhæc prxfcntia longe diucria eft àpræfentia tninifterij. Si adeft ^ppter i homine,non propter pane,qua alia , i præfentia poteftadeftc,nifi præfentia ' cfficaciæjVel inbabitationisïNam cô-mixtiö corporalis Seruetica, manife-ftè explofa eft hac .ppofitionc : Quód Chriftus habitat in fanftis per cÓmtt-nicationë idiomatü,non phyfica,fcd Dialcfticam. Si etia natura humana Chrifti nori eft vbiquc,quomodo hic ,autor afleucrarct earn tarnen corp ou laliterpræfcntëefîecumpaneï Hine credo cuil)hct,quærcnti fimplicë vc-titatemjnnotcfcere pexpetuä fentcip i Î nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tiani

-ocr page 282-

î6lt;5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

tiam Philippi. Quod vcro dicïfCfo= letjChriftu verè amp;nbsp;fubftantialitcr ad-cflcCœnæ^facilimum eft intclled^H Opponitur enimhæc locutioprofa-næ imaginationi,quæ fingit hanc û-cram aftionemefîetantùm rcpræfcn rations Chrifti longéabfcnris afuis-Spedäti dramaaliquod tvagicumde gloria amp;nbsp;rebus geftis Agamemnoitó nihil prodeft ca cognitio amp;infped*°' Non cnim Agamemnon ineumpO” teft transfun dcrc fuam gloria amp;pp^^' vcrumj,ell inane fpeftaculum,Gonip^ ratum ad deleftationS^aut ß potion quçritur finis,ad imitations quälen^' cunquemclioru.Nam homo mode* ftus inde peterepoteft exempla virtj* turn amp;nbsp;vitioru, amp;nbsp;ita in externa dift'-plina fcfe erudire, Vcrùm hie long® grauiOresproponunturres. Inhac®-nimfacra ad:ioneipfe filius Dei ho® pignorc reftaturjvere tibi remiflaelTc pcccata,teverèablurû fuo fanguin«) teeffici membrum fui corporisjamp;t® ornandû eße fimili gloria,qualis get in ipfo corpore Ghriftn Hoc

-ocr page 283-

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^^7

ITUteftGhriftunivcrè amp;fubftStialitci: adeffcjteftificantë dc fuis beneficijs, foris in externa promifîione,amp;ibo ri-tu-.intus in corde per Spirituni fanftû mutantem te ad ætcrnani amp;nbsp;noua vi-

‘'I tam. Præterea deduco te,optime mi D.Ebcrc,adteftimoniâ tuæ confeien

h tiæjfamiliariter te nofterPrxceptot \ coniplexus eft,quxfo te,quo ties audi uifti ipfius fermoncs amp;nbsp;gemitus, gra-

* uiflime deplorantis profanationem

* cœnæ,non folùm inter aduerfarios, fedetiâintcrvcftros^ Merainiftiquid in hac parte dcftderaucrit in Luthe-ro. Denique vidifti Epiftolam,quani ' ' proipfius agnouifti amp;defendifti,vbi manifcftè diciturgt;ctiam invfu,pan£

' non effe verum corpus Chrifti, vbi fc ^®remenftbus,abHeshufiO), àMorlino,qui profefto omnes tccû. faciunt. Quareigitut ifta tuaRheto-lica infidiaris rudioribus ,amp; illis per-^

' fuadcrcconaris,intuafcntcntia fuiC^ ’ nbsp;fc optimum ilium fenemî Scdctfidc

' hac parte poffcmdicetc plura,tarnen auncdnemfaciam.

-ocr page 284-

263

XVII. PRO-

• T os IT 10.

»

SEcundum caput fuæ expofitionîSi proponit D.Ébcrus de duplici ducatioiie. Ibi primùinprolixè fatc-tur,defpirituali manducationecon-gruerc inter fclc omnium fententias: prçliatur tarnen acriterfextum capui Ioannis non effe accommodandufli adcaufamcœnæ. Nullaenimibito' mentions ritus facramentails,verùi« folùm fpiritualis m3ducationis,quf' fît in Omni conucrfîone.Hîc deßdero inD.Ebero aut prudcntiâ,aut cando-rem. Etiam ex Veteribus,quicunquc concioncmfexticapitis rerulcrötad facram Cœnam,vt quidem Augiiû'-nuSjChryfoftomuSjamp;alijjCxprefl'èdo cent,in vltimacœna tune addiritinn O b fi gn a n t cm b en e fî c i Um h u i us pro-raiflionisxlc manducationclùæ car-nis,non veto proponi nouü fîdei arti culum^ Etfatcatur necefieeftD.Ebc-ruSjhanc manducationem efle caput huiusaclionis:ccremoniam.vcrô tau

-ocr page 285-

269, tùm externum pignus efTcjComonefit eiens de hocbcneficio interiori. Ergo hoc, quöd rnaximi momenti eft, vniucrlum cónfiAit in cöclönefcxti

1 capitis*VôfteàjVbimanducatiônê fa-

l Cram.'entalèmvelcörpöralèmcónfti-i tuit,nevideatur ludere cothurnisjfa-* j tis craffe feie expliCatiNeque enin\ il-'l lud Mum Mum fonat, fed aperte ir.-n quit,ex manu facerdotis,orc accipi

I Verum corpïià Chrilti. Collige,quxfo ■' i te,optime D.EbcrcfÔcvidC qUàm pro* M cul amp;nbsp;à vcritatc,ôc ab autöritate tui

1 fanCti præceptorisdifcelferis.Excon-» ’ I fentienti teftimonio Vetuftatis Grx*

'1 cæamp;Latinæ,inEuchariftia funt duai

® 1 res,tcrrena amp;nbsp;cœleftis, vel factamêt u i amp;resfacramcuti.Oro äutem tc,an ti-' 1 bihacratione non crUnt tres : partis, I ;

i verum cor pus,dc fplritüalis ntandiicä '

' l tiolSi ante res eo modo fe habet icut !

' 1 nö relinquis Antiquitatem, öc, quod. ' '

; tui focij facirtnt,triplicem conftituis V

' manducationemï Præterearutfus mi

' 1 hi accommoda tuascogitationes ad'

; Vetitatem rei. Q^xro ex tc,vcrû. ilLud

'1 * • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S corpus

-ocr page 286-

i'JQ

corpus in Euchariftia quidnam e®, Non quidem res coeleftis : nam ca ; ipfa fpiritualis manducatio, vel ipM vnio C hrifti cum eledis. Et tu non di ' ces, nobis iufundi effen tialc corpus Chrifti.Nam femper adhuC credo, cbhorrere ab ilia confulione fubftan* tiurum,quäetiam formidauit Ofian* dcnexcogitauitautë eam primüsSd uetus,amp; imita tus eft SchwenckfcM*' us. Sed dices,eflc rem tcfrenam,pro ptereaquia eft corporalis manduel' tio.AtquinullusexVeteribus noml' nauit corpus Chrifti rem terrenâ,vc} facramentum:pancm amp;nbsp;vinum noW* nantreni terrenäjvel corporis Ócft”' guinis Domini facramentum;ipluiw corpus verö rem cœleftem, amp;nbsp;rem fi' cramenti appellant. Dicis tu infupeO

I hanc corporalen! manducation^ef-fe quidem veram,fed fieri modo ino* fibili. Hïcquis tcdocuitjVerücorpi'® Chriftiefle inuifibile? Deinde,fihse

I tua lentenria veraeft,neccffe

•fum effcAuguftinum^qui manifeu’ dicir, facramen talem manducatio’’ . qi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eßfi

-ocr page 287-

eîTe vlfîbilem.’amp;Jn cœna nullum ficïfc m iracul u .P rx t c rc a r o ga m u s t c,o ft c u dcvbilocorumfacræ litçïæ,aut con-ciones Veterum,docent duplice eftc manducationem vevi ootporisChrk fti?Hxc ficogitaucri5,inucgt;n.ics quàftv belle tua cumveTÎtäte cDgpuanti Re-petis^hanc cotpotalcm manducationem prodeftead fidci côfirmationc-DptimcD.Eberc,quÀm incautè hee dicituï^Ea,quæ forisàChrïftoinftii. ' tutafuntadfidei confirmaûonë,,viû‘

I biliafunt^ftcutexterni ritus facramê-

1 torum.Quomodo verb manducatio^

1 corporalis,quæfolafidecomprchen-

J ditur,amp;ipfaconfirmatione cgct,con fitmabit alàud beneficium inuifîbilcï

, Manifcftum eft igitur quàm perku-l’t lofe oratio D.Eberiægrotcu

\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gt;■* si'- - k» ' * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iiî tï'i /

.'. XV lit 'P RO- ' a ‘' ''r os IT10.

;1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;;. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;; V.

. T1 Is pcraûisloquitur de digni? Sg ‘

1 JdindigniSjamp;'vrget primùm hoc:

1 Keuseftcorpoïis-.Ergopræfcntis.-Ni

-ocr page 288-

de abfcnte effet irapoflibilc/ Hicop pono tibi. Si aliam huius reatus caü-fam potuifti inucnire,quam tuns PrÇ ccptor,qui dicit;eumefleptoptercó‘ temptiim, vehcontumcliam Chrifti' oftëdc nobis,quomodo corpusChr' fti poffit viqlari. Sed fatearis oportet reatum hunc effe'relation cm, viddi-cctcontemptü. An verb ad con reu’-ptû requkitur-'dorporallÿ præfcntiâ’ Senatus Romanus Roma; üïCuria dens violatus effe dicitutjVbi Cori”; thi legati Senatusviolati funt. Ani? tur contcrancns figilium corporis fanguinis Chrifti, no contenit iplui” verum corpus amp;nbsp;ianguinem Doid*’'’ Tandem plane noua,amp; 'qiudein w*'* bilitcr monftrofa producitur Clfi®* ra,de triplici gcncre homimi percipj’ entium facramentu.Di uidit cnim Iquot; me n t cs i n i «firm o s,l n i nd i »n cfs;

impios. Ad infirmos quidera dicitn‘gt; pertinere Paulinam commationeDi; fed propter illo$ præcipuè efle tarn Coenam. Indignos nominaîï^!^' poctitas,qui funtftne poenitetWj^f“ ob f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fil«'

-ocr page 289-

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;173

, funt in cœtüî'cclcfiæ,amp; cumEcclefia 'i jncxtcrna profcfîione doûvina:cqn-*’1 iunûi:talesmanducare quidcui COÏT poralimodo vtrü corpus Chrifti,fcd adiudicium. Hociudiciumverb in-telligendum de pocnis corporalibus;

'' ficut dicitur ; Cùm iudicamur àDo-ndno,çorripimuv,amp;e. Impiosvocat illosquifùntalien! à.doftrina ôccoc-

'î tuEçclçfix-.taiesinquitnon manda, care corpus Chrifti,quia illis nihil cft

' inftitutum.Haclcnus quidemfateor, adjaacas aures^famam nullam de tali diflributione hominûm perucnifîc; ncc,vt credo,propîi) locij ipfi affenti-entur,fed baud dubiè amp;nbsp;de bac parte, amp;dealijs multis ciuileinter fe bellû mouebût,qubd finietur vicloriaCad inæa. Ego quidé primùm feire velim, cùmindigni pcrcipiât corpus Domi-nijimpitnon itcm,quæcaufa fittan^

J tx diuerfîtatis inter ipfos.Y triqs fnnt fincpoenitentia,amp;ifmcfide,quomo • doigitut non damnabuntur æquali »idiciOjCÙm diftumfit’. Qui non cre-’i dit,iam iudicatus eft ; videlicet,deftu , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,.a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S 5 natns

-ocr page 290-

374

natusad peen a s æterni iudicij r Potc-j rime externa profeflio hypo critica a-1 liquid afFerre niitigationis? AtquH Deum,qui eft KaçJ'/û7vwsKî,nen'iO fai J lir,amp; iJli,quinomineipfius abututut) grauiùs puniuntui’: ficut oftenduf' côminationes de Capernaim. Jtemi In illo die dicent,Domine,Doming» nónnein nomine tuo,amp;c.Et ridicub cftD.Eberum,Iudam annumcrarcin* dignis, non impiis,amp;- ftatuere,ipltini etiam manducafle corpus îDominb cùm de luda ita'horribilis pronuncia tafitvox,qualisde nullo aiio impi® homineextat in tota fcriptura.Ita ®' n i tn dicitur : In traui t in e um Sa tanas-Itena Paulus exprefîe dicit-, cos tcos èiTc corporis amp;nbsp;fanguinis' Domin’? hoc cft,in quit Philippus,conftimelia afliciun t corpus amp;nbsp;iànguinem Don” ni,fient latrones crucifigcntesDoni’. num,eumcörHmeliaafficiebaöt- .An ' tales n on efl'ent rei ætcrnæ damnn’’® nislQuare miD.Eberê,infifte tiioft’J damentOjamp;dicas,corpus Domini no manducari ab illis,qui fünt line

-ocr page 291-

auti-n quihus eft propoiïtumperfcue randiinpeccatOjCum quo nee fides, ncc Spiritus fanüus poteft ftarctquix talibus omnibus nihil eli inftitutü,amp; Gue fint in externa focietatc Ecclefiç, fiuc extra earn,tarnen coram Deo æ-quali rationc funt ret amp;nbsp;deftinati ad acternas pcEnas,niü.conucrtantur.'Na feruus qui feit voluntatem Domini, ’ nbsp;nbsp;nec cam facit,giauiùs ferietur.Hoc ta

'* nbsp;nbsp;men conftat,etiam fanûorum ncgli-

* nbsp;nbsp;gentiam amp;omifl'ionem puniri pœnisgt;

corporalibus, vt hoc modo in illis ex-

* citetur inuocatio ôc fides. Sed taies ’ nbsp;nbsp;non pioptcrea funt indigni,nec taies

* nbsp;nbsp;fiant reiveri corporis ôcfanguinisDo

minijfcd funt coiytaminati peccatis venialibns:.propter,quæ tarnen hæc

gt; naturamergitur in calamitatcs, amp;nbsp;de . talibuS'pocnis vagântibusin multos, loquitur Paulus dicens; Cùm iudica-

‘ mut àDomino,corrip-imur,amp;c.amp; mo ' net in gencre,has calamitatcselTc cô-* monefaâ?ioncs i de ira Dei aduerfus

peccatajôçdcpœnitêtia.lngcnuèau-:-tem facit D.Eb crus, quod itcrumfate

S 4 tur.

-ocr page 292-

tur,fcfe explicate non poflc,quonioi! 4o illi;,qnifnntfincfidc,accipiät cot*; pus Domini,quod (amen inillù nofl ' WLçHicax,reâ:è,inquam,facif,vbifatç tutfc vinei vcrit^tc. Reuerà cnimflt-gumentum hoc eft infolubilc,quolt;l deducenduin eft hoc paûo. Adeft Chfiftusfuominifterio amp;nbsp;facranien-tis, non præfentiageneralivelvnin^^ falijfed præfentia (àndificationiS) ifl‘ habitationisveiefficaciç.Qmrefiifl' dignis adeft tantùm adidamnatiofl^ vcl iudiciu, fcicndurnçfteum adelft præfentia generali,non aliqua fmgfl' îariautnoua fpccie præfentiæ. Nef enim dantur ^lures gradns quàm i^J’ Prçfentia falutaris,quæ eft ad in hab*’ tationcni cfficaciam;adimitur*h lis;Ergo folumrelinquitnr præftnna Vniucrfalis,quà iudicat amp;nbsp;deftjuit**’* pios.Exemplum de contactu fuico*^' porisin hac. vitq,huc nihil quadrat-Nàni conradtum amp;nbsp;confuctudinefl* Chrifti vifîbllëfatetur ipfc nobis enrptam, Qiwfre tantùn^ dupiiei nt®* do noôispræfcns eft.- ’

-ocr page 293-

Î77

XIX- P R OP O’ '

'■ SlTlOi

IN cpilogovt obferuet præccpta O, ratorum,valdc pathetica amp;mirè pi fia çpcione rurfus hortatur noftrosgt; vt abijciant rationçs philofophicas, ncc acumen ingcniorum anteferant voci diuinx ; libentiùs etiam fequan-tur in bac çaufa luit herum, quàniGa rolqftadium;amp; haneviam çoncordiç ipfe proponlt: eam tarnen U quis acct pcre 'nolit,hunc orat,nc fua placitx’ fpargatin populû,fed intcrca fibi’ËUT piat.Poftremo,omnibus amp;nbsp;quaiibaÇ-i çunque rationibus,quæ contra feim aciem producëtut,ait fe oppofiturut Vnicumçlypeû, avT©^ V4gt;ct. Atqut iftcî cft finis huiusDramatis,fermc fimilit illi claufulæ Tragicorum, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«nro-

(FoHîîtoTlt;tÛTa»iA(jr -rà*;

1 ï«»Tiçt.NoiÙinaaorabor in exeufatio-; ne noftratumEccleüarqmjfcd dcdttlt;^ CO pias mçntesad ca, qux to tics rcpcgt; tità funt.Prqfitcmur iuûo cum da-lorc queriaiuEiiniuftè profitai

1 quot;Vnit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S 5 deri-

-ocr page 294-

27Î

dcridSdoSmnjtitudini,amp;inilfo thci tro plaufibiJi à concionatoribus no* falfo traducijquafiphilofophicapriquot; cipia,(5crationesindcextruélas aiitf'। fcramus coelcftivoci. Pr€elinmiir gloria filijDeigt;,amp; dc veritatearticulo; xü fidcij. Neopafi poirumus,vt noftr* ccnforeSjpericulofo cxëplo, ftabili^^ iu fcrnijone diuinoicontradidionc:“^ Deo volü ta tes co tra diZloriaSja ut cofilin dccipiendi inifcros homines, buât.Et necaliidè a quot;cre vid ear,Cran’ b en P ri'Orem rep cto. Si ne vlla dubiW' Tionc ftatuimus, Deum nobifcûloco tarin cflè,ita, vt .intclligi poflet : vfuo’ eflcnoftrisvocabuliSjiJlis^^ pkcrfpicU' ii,amp;indodrina fundamëtinul,la Infflc lutterc a nlbigni ta te.- la m cû nf-gari n« pofiir,verè amp;nbsp;reaii ter-fibi con-tradicei:c‘'ar tic ul ü. d c veri tatcibunia' nænaturæinChrifto,amp;deafcenfionc i Cbriftiin cœlum : amp;nbsp;deinde altera et parte,hahc propofitionemiPanis eft öorp us Chriâi ; necefleeft altéra pro-poïitionêintclligicum tropo. Noftn aâutrfarij cùmhoc agnofcat,plcriqi .-n-b nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;? c nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;traiii- 1

-ocr page 295-

transformât vniucrfutn ortie ni û în al legoriâ. Afcenfionë interprétâturdc

U cófpcciuvifibiliChrifti nobiscrepto; cœlû^ fcdcDei,q fit vbiq;.'’Alij negât J felabcfadarc articulü fidei de afcëfio nein cœlûjde phyficavdcorporali 16

J catiôchuraançnaturç in cœlo-.ied dd J nbsp;nbsp;cët excipiëdâ efle ex articulisfidcihâo

miraculosâ pfentiâ in cœnatcü tame? hi nó modo fateatur.cÓtraditiioncs' in doétrinafundamëticöccdi,verum ctia fibijpfi turpiter aduerfentut. Vbi ! cnim fefc cuoluut,prorftis fine vllo tc , 1 ftimoniodiuinçvocisatttibuûtChrr ' ftocorp*inuifibilc,nôtâ^bïlè,finelo cOjfinediméfionib.amp;tamcîatercacô* ecdût häc,amp; fimilesregulàs’.Negâs jpji prictates, negat naturâ.Hæc tâta amp;nbsp;tix ' tetra abfurda,cû ftabiliâtur hac corné titiaexpofitionc côtra pfpic'ua didat articulorâ fidei,graüifs;habennigîcaül t fâSjCur refiragari nos oportcat.vcrèigi' tut ftatuim’,articules fidei KfUioDcV amp;nbsp;ab Apoftolis expofitos efic fermo- gt;nbsp;nejppriOjintclligibilijamp;^rftisfinevlla arnbiguitatç: amp;nbsp;ideo Ulos intelligim* ■

I ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prorfus

-ocr page 296-

280

prorfus vt fonat litera,hoc quidcW modo : Afcendit, id eft,films Dei fpc-ftantemagnocœtuftioxum difcipU' lorum, ex hoe mundo inferiori ini’ll' tuscft,nuhcs fufeepit cum,amp; tradU' ÛUS eft in coelum,hoc cft, in J ocfi c«-leftcm,vbicunq; isfanceft: ibi iedet) id cftjCorporalilocatinne fpaciunia-liquod occupauit finitum, fccüdum veri corporis modum. Sc d fed et ad dexteram Dei, id cft , exaltatus ed in illa arcana luce Dei fuper Angelos amp;nbsp;homines, regnans acquali potetia cöPatrc. Si quislquarat, vK® dextcraDciinterprctemurdc aliq*!® certo fpatio vel loco, an verb cócedi hanc cftc vbiqj? Huic refpondeo : xtera vßtataiphrafi feripturçe car poten tiam vel regnum.Sicut regnum Dei duplex eftftn hac vita, invita beata: ita ctiam dèxtera dup*'; d modo accipienda cft-i In Mac quide viMtota diuihitastcgnatjprimü do quodam generali, fuftentans om« nes res códjtas fuö ordihç,, fcruans oi dinesmingencrehuraano,euftodien^

bOllO^’

-ocr page 297-

281

J bonos, puniens Sc dcftruens impioSi

’ plcrnnqucexordinecaufarumfecuii darnmàntcrdum tarnen fingulari ra-tione extriamp;prætcr caufaïum fccua darum motum. Hoc quidemregnn»

, nbsp;nbsp;vt dixijvniuerfalc eft.Eft deinde aliud

tcgnurn,quod eft particulate, petti-

' nensadEcclcûam veleleô:os,Sc pro-prie eftChrifti in hac vita 1 quivnà çd Patteamp;.Spiritufan£to per ntinifterid

I dcfacramcnti pijsmonllrat Patrem^ J ScYoluntatem Patris,tr.insfuùdit int

illos fàlutares motus Spiritus fanCti;

amp; eos.efficit fibi çôforxncs, tanquanx

J rnembraAcapiti. Aliud rcgnum eft irt vita beata,YbiDeus angelos amp;nbsp;beatos homines,viuentes in confuctudint ætcruaDci,implct fmgularimodo fx

J pientia,Vita amp;. Ixtitia diuina,cum. co'-t fpciftu immediato de Cacie adfaciemgt; fine minifterij vfu, fine peccato amp;ß.

j nemorte^Huicquidemregno glorio’ fà*præcipuè tribuitur appcllatio de-xtcræDci.Quia ibi fingulari,amp;verè dv

J uino modo diuinitas eft efticax.Qj^ J do igitur aitleulus fidei mentionqrac.'. i'oi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facit

-ocr page 298-

282

ftcît dexteræ Dei, dico hoc accIpiW' dtimclTcderegnoin vniuerfuni dem,fed præcipuèquidcm de cceJeftijin quo filiusDci de facie inamp; cïem corporaliter confpicirur:vt hoc rnodo conftituatur diferitnen intcf cledos,qui etiamfurfum funtinviw æternajamp;inter Chriftû,quieft exalta-fusfuperomnes angelos amp;nbsp;homines irr lucem propri am Deo j ad regnunt nunquara deliturum i interca tarnen Corpus ipfius Vere alicubi eft locali-ter.Ita dici furQuærite ea^ futfum funr,vbieft Chrlftusad dexteräDeit amp;c.Propofttionesaufcmdcregno,amp; præfentia ipfiusin hac vitajlntclligen dæ funtpercommunicationem Idio matum, vt'teftatur tota Antiquitas-Poftea dicitur in fymboloi lnde,ilt;i eft,ex illo loco cœlefti,eum rediturö» futurumvt confpiciaturin nubibus, vt refufeitato toto genere humano fefepalàm oftendatjhoftibus fuis al aeternas poenas,pij$ad vitamætcrnâ amp;beatä.His igitur propofitionibusi inunitis autoritäre diuinae vocis gt;nbsp;Sc

’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;confen-

-ocr page 299-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;• 285

I confenticnti, imo fcrucnti tcftimd-4 nio Antiqhitatis, nullos patimur af-i'l fingitropoSjVelallegoriaSjfed ftatuU 51 mus cas veras cfle immota veritatct gt;1 Quodvcro his opponitur vnica pro-I pofitio GœnXjnon dicimus fermoné lt;nbsp;1 diuinum fibi contradicerc,amp; hunc ca gt;nbsp;1 futncffc cxcipiendum ex articulis fi-' t dei.Nimis cnim graue crimen hoc eft * 1 in veritatem amp;nbsp;gloriam Chrifti. Neq; ' ctiam,quod plurimi faciunt, atticu-lumftdci cuertimus, vt commcntitiq ‘ noftracxpofitio alterius propofitio-, ' nisinlocQ fuoretineatur.. Sed quod ' indoftrina fundament! vbiquc fieri necefieeft,dicimuspropofitione coc nx,quæarticulo fideividctur in fpe.i ' cie aduerfari, ncceflario figuratc ao cipiendam effe.Huius noftrae fcntcn^î tiæ habcmus rationes,non philofo-^ phicaSjVtiftitoties garriunt,fed gra» uiffimas Severe diuinas.

!• 1 Propofitio cœnæ vnica eft,articn lusautem fidci perfpicuis verbis Cxpc tepctitusamp;declaratuscft. ■ î 1: IK MagnudifeiimeneCtinter mini fteriuni

-ocr page 300-

2«4

fterium vel miniftcrij partes, dcintt* arriculosfidei. Articiilifidei conciO’ jiantur de bénéficias æternis,quoruii' roagnitudinem in hac vita nulla fr pientia vel eloqucrttia poteft enarrJ’l rCiMinifterium veröihftitutüeft tantum propter infirmitatém hüiusvi-tæ,vt hoc modo diuina ilia bona nobis deiiuncicntur vcl appJiccntiir, fidcs noftra/niniis languide ea intu-enSjConfirnietur. Qiiorhodoigitut potiorratiohabenda eft ordinis,qn* proprius eft huius vitæ,'amp; ferait arti-tulis fidei,. quàm ipforunl articulo-rnm? 'id;

Hi. quot;De natura Humana Chrifti nulla propofiriö feripturæ figuratè locu-ra cft,qubd ea fit in uifibilis j non tan-gibilisjfinc loco,infinita, amp;c. Sedio propofirionibusfacramëtàlibus perpétua confuetudo eft diuinæ VociSjj qua: ita loquitur de omnibus facW-jncnns;Vidclicet, quod-tribuit ligno appeHationem vclnomert rei figna-tæ,vtqüidemfupràmonuimus.

liiL i Nitimur expofitione CliriH'’

qui.

I

-ocr page 301-

1 -

J Qui pauló póft dixin Hiccalixtftrt*?-J uumTcftamentum ih Tan gaine, qui J cffunditur-.Pauli,qui dicit, panetn ef-•J I’c Koivttvittjj Corporis,amp; koihiceviap tcfetc J adhÓminem,nó ad panem; amp;’órr^»tt J Apoftolorum,qiii propöfitiontrn,Pä d nis eft verum corpus,‘non retulerunt J inter articulosfidei 5 quod tamCn-fe-iji 'cundum iftos fieri opottuit; amp;‘totius

Ahtiquitatis,quepancmnominatfi-.

j( guram amp;Tignum-Görpóris.ltem,'qüa£ dicit,panis fignificât^eptæfcntatjdc-notât corpus Chrifti. Hæc noftfain-y terpretatio igitur ,quae fidci analoga ’cft,innullum articulum fidel iqipin-git : certifiima teftinïónia habet vo-cis diuinx,amp; Vetuftatis*. non etiä fta-biiit profanationes idololatricäs pohtificios abusas huius facrarÄinCK j, nbsp;nbsp;amp;nbsp;pi js 'mentibus ver am 'amp; dulcifilma

J mohftrat confolatiohcra ,'de inh-aibi-^,1 tationc amp;nbsp;Tocietatc Chrifti cum fuifs’. 0’ ’^culdubio reftius defenditur, quim J, nbsp;nbsp;altera recens,cópaentitia,amp; qux cüm

tamis periculis amp;nbsp;mails 'côiûn£ta efti. '’Quarc veherandc, clarifllme, Sc optL ,Vi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T mè

-ocr page 302-

280

inc D.Ebcrc,tute potiùs te tolÜgâS) amp;nbsp;non folùm à veritategt; verùm etiam are ipfo ne recédas. Nouimus tuai» cruditionei'n,pietatem,amp; quæ nui»: in Theologis rariflîma cft , Chrifti^' nam modcftiam amp;. humiliratênl. R»-uocaigitur tibi in menioriâ, quid d« hac controueriîa antepaucosannos ilatueriSjtum cùm adhuc audires vo* cesfànftiffinii viri Philippi : qui ma* luit tandem odiaPrincipû, amp;nbsp;promi' fcuæ mulritudinisin fele deriuarc,^ Eccleßas haru gcn tium,quas tu nun^ daninas,accuîarc:qui priuatimfep*^' ïîmè,püblicèetiamhô obicurèoftt“’ dit harte eflc immotam veritaté ccei® ftisvôcis,qu2epretrtinort poflit. Sed cûfciamustcplurairthoG gemerea»' diuifle,vidîffegt;amp; mcmirtifle,quàni9*‘ quant noftrûm,defirtimus. Vidingt;“$ ctiafn tuam confcfliortemdchocaf'' ticulofcripfam,viuéteadhucPhilgt;P' po.Quç igitur caufa te mouet,vt ta»' topere tui velis eße dilîîmiiis ?

^nsôp 'TÙL'ierbjü nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i Metuisiot»'

tan odia,amp;;in caput tuumrediturap®

-ocr page 303-

287

si ticula. Agciiiftituccolhtioncm.Nó

HI crunt tibi amici Hcshufîus,nÔVveft-s' phalvis,nonMorlinus, nonillc poly-.lt; pragmoft malcdicus Cyriacus, non. v dcnique ipfaïuriarum fobolcsFlaci-? us,amp;totarlacianornm cohors t«s^Ko~ t -ïTojpayoÿtt. At-tccumftabîî vcritasfi-5 li) Dci,amp; inuenics in hoc coctu homines doftiores, modeftiores, ma-i» gis pios, minus maledicos, minus-quc feditiofos. Ncc tc tcrreant Au.-

I lx, aura ilia ihftabilis eft, amp;nbsp;tandem ( tua amp;nbsp;fimilium ope, multi fapicn--tes politici ad inquifitioncm amp;nbsp;amo-

I teni veritatis fleàentur. 5i verb o-Î nbsp;nbsp;mnino à tua.fcntcntlanon di fee dis,

I faltctn nobifcumpacifccrcinducias^ gt;nbsp;nee cupias nos oppreffbs. îatcris tc. ’gt; improbarc t3 •cj«vt«xo'/' • dicis tc te-J linquere Chrifto veram natur am lau-’ 1 manam,in cœnavero ftngis tibi cor-pus,cuius nullas,potcsoftenderc pro - prictates corporis,imb cuius nullum potes monftrarc vfum. Quxlb,qnid.

' hoc eft certaminis^ Qmelcant fane il-* Is ftipul«. Cum commune nobis ht

Ta fun»

-ocr page 304-

288

fundamêtum,temodó rogamus.^^' quiefcasinconfiliooptimi noftrif^' nis,à quo profedó nee piè ncc honf' ftè potes deficere ; amp;nbsp;cogita quo off amp;nbsp;fronte intueberisbea tam mam etiam in altéra vita,cùm tibi confeiuS) quam didirtiile confiliuiquot; in cadem caufaedidüris.Dicistcnoi’ confirmare crudelitatem Gallica aquot;' Hifpanicä. Pröfcä:0cum tu cenfo'» cos,qui nègant vericorporis præftf' tiam cunï pahè, circumferre errorcJ^ in fundarnento, contra verbum indulgerc fuis-fpeculationibus phillt;’ fophicis,confirmare profanitatem^ contemptüm 'religionis; dnnon hû' ftes vcritàtis eà occafione crudcliu’ fæuiùntinpioSjquos'nôfolùmàpo» tificijs,verùm etiam abipfis Luthera-nis damçari videt ? Et àgnofeis voces tù'drumfociorum,quidixcrunt,Ma' giftïàtumiuftè in taies animaduertC* rc:cosq; cthnicis amp;Iudæis efl'e detC' tiorcs.Etnôrtnetc virû pium moud hocfulmëtuî Præccptbris,qui dicKi multos ftabilire idola amp;nbsp;parricidiä'

Negatî

-ocr page 305-

Negare non potes,in multislocîs po pulüinhaç çaufa dçtinçri in opinio-nibus idololatriciSjin cultu panis,in ' çpinipnç inçri ti, operis ppcnti ôç fi-nailibus.Et profcQo a^prationem^ njultaalia mala,poCita tua præfçptia, quilibet in fvta confcientia annçÇtit, à excufat. Sed cùm njenAincris tunnv

; Præccptorcm paulo ante mortem di xifle,fingulari Spiritus fanébiçonfilio

„ proximè ante concionçm P^uliuam dcCocna,pofitam effcfçu.eram hanc

,'i) prohibitionçm ; Pngite idola,vt com (J monçf%cçrçt totam Ecciefiâ,ne hune rhum transformer in idoiolatricum

J, numen , cur tu non abijcis illas fe-jj CCS PontificiaS jôc retines hoc quod J eftfinccrü^Profcfto tuum ’iur©-' J, hacinpartc tenonteget. Non cnim ,5 fatis eft.quis dixcritjfed animaducr-terc te oportet quid diftum fit.Tuos „ PythagotæoSjÇÙm fuum äur©' nbsp;nbsp;in

tcmpeftiuèvfq.rpsir^t,5çycrba fui Ma giftri male ac'cipcrent,omncs finiul. intcrëptos fuhfe narrat hiftççia. Qua

J, teæquumeÛitcçlfecautiorcm. Quis lt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T s no-

-ocr page 306-

2^0

noftrûm fîlio Dei fuamairtoritatc®. Véritatcm amp;nbsp;omnipotcntiamadiæ^' rét ? Sçd nos tarnen mcnteni amp;nbsp;rum intelledïum fuorum verboru® difcerc oportet - Quarc' optime ff’ D.Ebere, fi nunc quidcm commO' diorcm Vlam nullam inucnis,innitf'' re confilio noftri optimi Fraecepw-riSjVnam facraraus vtramque Troiaw anfmis.Non dicas, vt impurusille li tribunitius Heshuïïuï a Panfs eö rum corpus, vel vt Brcmcnfcs:Eft f*' fentiale corpus. Morlini MumMu*” fui exhauriant compotorcs.

mus nos cum Paulo, Panem elTe taviKp corporis Chrifti, hoeciï, exter-fiam vel vifibilem rem, qua in vero v-fu eflffeimur focifChrifti, amp;omniu® beneficiorum eius. Loquamw*^^ fruólu huius dulcißimce apov/k-liquæ quæftiones referuentur ad P*' am Synodum,fi qua ca futura eft. terea fimus fratres, fimus vnum Deo , prælicmut contra comm“' nés hoftes,qui non dcfînunt imp^; gnarc gloriam fili; Dei, amp;nbsp;perfeq“* miff-1

-ocr page 307-

2^1

tnifcramEcclefiarjîk. Paciat i^fc fum-mus noftcr Pontifcx^vt vulncra no-ftra falubri glutinatione coalefcant, xcmotis emnibus vomicis Sc fordi-bus, quæ fanationem banc itnpcdi-untjVt amp;nbsp;in hac vita, amp;nbsp;in altera,'con-fcntienti nacntc amp;nbsp;vocc, impleti fa-lutari flatu propagato cx noftro ca^ pitc filio Dci, viuatnus in eo , lætç-mur, amp;nbsp;ipfutacuï!flPatrC;amp; Spi-ritufanfto in omni xtcc-

- ■ gt;nbsp;nitatc cclcbrc-^ilii. , mus., quot;

-ocr page 308-

IVDICIVM DE.GOE

Eccleßiß l^ï^ittenbergenfii T aalt Ebä^ lt;nbsp;^ltàoriSaxonia,^uguflo,die 28.Decent'

•^nni 6t.chiât um Tir efdainlvliß-rf^tu,^rôpe ,^lbim.

. ..J - l- ...i Oîh?:- ;3 •; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T

E cœnaiDomini,proptt( quUm primo in crimcnvô

crçdcrç nos Sc docere iU' xta articulorû, noftrorumconfcflio' nem,quôd in hoc ritu fumpto amp;vino,non |gt;fr4cigt;fic fiaam fubftan-tiam,fumatur verum amp;nbsp;fubftantial^ CQjpuj, ôc vergK ftnguis Domini «O; ftri lefuChrifti,^ quidem illud viua amp;viuificû corpus^ ille fanguis,cu‘ afTumpto denoftra carne ôc fa nguif^ fœdcre infeparabili, quod nomina-tur vnio perfonalis,vnituseft a:ternus,vnigcnitusfiliusDci,ficutia verbis Euangelij communicatio illa ç O r p O r i s amp;nbsp;fa n gui n i s D O m in i vcri,n® inraginarij ,aut fignificati, inftitnta eft

-ocr page 309-

293

çft,amp; non dnbiramusadefTe præfcn-tcm in fumptione ilia filiüm Dei,Do-

S minuni noftrumlefuni Chriftum,Vc jj rèamp;fubftantialiter,amp;ipfum Chriftu 1 In prima cœna,quæ ritùm hune infti-j tuitjVerûcorpusfuum,quod pro no* i bis tradidit,amp; verum fanguinem fuû, t queminrcmifllonempeccatorfl no-ftrorumefFuditjCumpaneamp;vinono bis exhibere; amp;nbsp;téftari,fe applicare cre ? nbsp;nbsp;dentibus fùa beneficia,amp; communi-

catione fui corporis amp;nbsp;fanguinis,mc. ' bra nos fua efficcrc, amp;nbsp;vclle in nobis ' çfficaccmeffCjVt qui propter nosna-turam humanam aflumpfiflet ,vt hâc ' fibi infertâ feruaret,viuifiearet,amp; fan-gui'nc fuo mundaret amp;nbsp;ablueret.

/ Hanç confeffiqnem no fl ram non nuncprimùmfonamus,fedînde vfq;

’ ab inftaurataEuâgelij doûrina in Ec-elefijs noftris foriaptcm didicimus^ôc Dcoiuuaptc çonftâtet retinebîmus. Ncc exiftinaamus iftos, quantumuis , iniuftosamp;accrboscenforesjhancvc-re ôr fine çalumnia rcprchëderc pof-fe.Nunchocfcimusiriçalumniam ôt

. I ■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T 5 crimen

-ocr page 310-

2^y^, crimen nos vocari,qnod nonafTc^ tiamur affirma-ntibus pancm amp;vi-num in c.oe.na hac cflentiaic cfic corpus amp;nbsp;fanguincm Ghrifti', amp;nbsp;accipij haec Sc manducari corporaliter,orc amp;nbsp;car-naliter cetera. Item non probamus clamores eorum , quivt corporis amp;nbsp;fanguiniselîcntialisinpî ne lt;Sc vino,præfentiam defendant, fin gtmtjin filio;Dci Domino noftro Ic-fuChrifto,affumptç humanæ natur« ex foedere illo admirabiJiflimOjCÓfti ycri corporis rations, acceflliTe iUani foil naturae omnipoteti ç^etentéj)' prietat€m,vt corpus-iScfauguis fitV‘ bique. Hæçamp;nonnulla alia hiscon-nexa,quod non pari tumul tu cû ip^gt;$ aflcueramusamp;ptopngn am usgt;fùlæ ve rç caufæ funr,proprer quasinhaccatt l’a aecufamuE. Fatemur omnino ab» horrerenos àprodigiofa ilia vbiqui» rate corporis Chrifti,qu£ç ncc necelTa ria eft ad retinenda , aut ^pugnanda vericorporis amp;;fanguinis Chrifti«'* .i/uvia^ amp;nbsp;participationem , ncc con-gruit feftimonijs vllis affirmantibu^ alTunv

-ocr page 311-

S' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;295

afTumptum cfic à filioDei corpus ho minis verum,Seid tale manfiffc,cti-am poftquam refurrexit, amp;nbsp;glorio-

,1 leadcüclosafccndit. Non cnim illi-'*1 us foederis in affvimptionc ca ratio

1 cftjVt in diuinam naturam ,filio Dei 1 propria hominis natura conuerfa vel H commixta fit, vel côntra,diuinac na-* i turæ propria in humanam. Vnio eft ' admirabiliffima duarum naturaruni ' in perfonamvna,infeparabiliter ma-’ nentibus vtrique naturae propricta-' tibus. Itaque ctfi neceffe eft efle hue ' nbsp;nbsp;lefum Chriftum vbique ; tarnen pro-

’ digiofa oratio eft,de natura huma-‘ na feorfim confiderata diccre, cor-' pus efie vbique. Nee vbiquitas ilia comentitia,vcritatcm verborumcoe nx defendere vllo modo poteft ; fed amp;nbsp;tollere amp;nbsp;euerterecamnequit,eti-' amfi no fingatur. Alius cnim eft verier amp;nbsp;certior defenfionis ncruuSjChri ftlDomini noftri veracis amp;nbsp;omnipo-tëtis in ftitutio,amp; affeucratio, qua af. firmat,cu pane amp;vino corp’ ôefangui në fuû fe nobis cxhiberc adeb certb.

-ocr page 312-

296

Ytproptcr hanc cuidcntiam amp;ccrti' tudincm participationis ipfuni ?ƒ' nem,vifibilc fuum corpus,viniiin,fi'’ guinem fnuni appellaucrit,nó quQ^I fiatabolitiö amp;nbsp;ahhihilatio^fiibftatiï panis amp;vini(ficut Papifta;cötra?ï''' 11 clariflima verba, amp;nbsp;con tra vnitierC'-Antiquiratisfumniq impie finxeröO-fed vt eó firniius credamus, nos funi' pro pançdç vino vcrilTimè participe! fierijVep amp;nbsp;firbftantialis corpptis^ (anguinis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;confirnaati pted”

frflïmopignorc fincvlla dabifation^ /rngiilifta'ttialhli^ pro nobis illuddi-iiipiiniçorpus(rèÂè enim fie noffli-natur, prætcr illàm de qua diximuS datum effcjpro nobis preciofum ilium amp;nbsp;immacülatû fan-guinem efFufumeffe in rcmiflioncm peccatorum noftrorum. Qualis autc fitexhibitionis amp;: præfçntiæ modus» cùtn fit reuera imperucftigabilis,in-t}uirereamp; pcrctûlHgare nolumus,fed affirmanti,amp; vereexhibcnti,vcraciiSc omnipotçnti Dómino rcucrëter cre-dimus, Haeccùmprofiteamur amp;do-ceamus,

-ocr page 313-

Ccamus,miramur ill os litigiofos per vim extorquere nobis veile àK^çoXo^î-«s illas infulfas, amp;nbsp;myftcrio huic la-crofanÖominimè conucnientcsfcr mas.Panis cft effcntialc corpus, furr.i-turque ore corporali, corporaliter amp;nbsp;carnaliter,prxfertini fifiheornniin-terpretatione ill a fimplicitcr y vt verba fonant, accipi volüt. lam fi corpus verü amp;nbsp;fubftantialeexhibcri nobis af firmamus; cur 4)tt»Talt;rp.a aut Imagina tiutn corpus illi Intelliguntî Ac ne in-telligamus, congruitvt dicamus, panent clTentialiter elle corpus Cltrifti, accipi id carnaliter $c corporaliter. Anigiturcibuseftventrisaut corporis r An co qui amp;nbsp;degeri cœnæ Ituius efcam putant, perinde,vt reliqui corporis cibi coquuntur amp;nbsp;digerunturï

\ Hæc fi non ftatuuntiV t Ubenter nobis ' deipfisperfuademuSjCtiamdefinant ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ilia à nobis amp;nbsp;ali js ftagitare:

' fumitur carnaliter amp;nbsp;corporaliter,q

feiunt crafle Intelligi ,non lol urn ab ' cruditis ijs qui caul am banc primùm.

difputate cœperunf.Çed etiam ^ma-i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ximX

-ocr page 314-

29?' xima mulritudinc, quæ cû longa tew poris confuetudine fub Papatu nachis ad hanc carnalem opinionenj afTuefafta fir,hoc ccu fafcinoquod^ capta nunc tenetur,vt abijccre ca® nequeat.

Scimustotum myftcriuna tutum cfle admirabinilimum,in ctfi fumprio eft vifibilis Sc corporalis rcrunujquas volüit Chriftus ad cxhibi tione corporis amp;nbsp;fanguinisfui deftb nare;tamcn osamp;dentes corpusChö ftinon accipiunt corporaliter,vtift' loquuntur,ncc comminuunt-Honii-niexhibctur,no.n corpori aut ventri' Ab homine igitur vcrc fumi ftatui* mus,quod verba fbnanr. Ac vtfides tefte Epiftola ad HebræoSjîTrôsfttf'ÇE^ feu expedatio rerum fperandaru,^ tAî7x^gt; id eft, certum argumentu® non apparëtium : Ira hæcin iJlafum-ptionc Sc exhibirione præluceat,v£ innixa verbis veracis amp;nbsp;ccr tö promit-tentiSjVelut o^'ya.vop fit,excipics rcsin-uifibiliter quidem, veriflimc tämen exhibitas. Noua cftiüainEcclefiad^

■ nbsp;----- ygtu.

-ocr page 315-

299'

I VetuftätiignotaMonachomm con-M Uerfiô amp;nbsp;tranflubftantiatio panis amp;. 01 viniincorpusamp;fanguinemDomini, 01 amp;nbsp;hutc vicina à fcholafticis fimilitcr il €xcögitata,ad pancni amp;nbsp;vinum alTo-j1 ciatioi'cualligatio elfen tialiSjamp;quafi 1 liocalisamp;carnalis corporis óefangui--1 ‘nis ChrifttPuamVvcftphalus Fla.i^^Aur 01 ciusdcfendut.Acmiramur,cur difpa ' 5 tetur tantoperc à talibus ,-quid pani i adftt ; cùm magis i'cccUc fit, amp;nbsp;profit - ' tcircjquid in honvinc fit,amp;^i^io:, cœni il bancmanducanre,quidq; huicexhi-il bcarut. Adeft cnimfiliusDci inbac ' ( cœnanonpro-pterpan€,fed propter . ' bominem. Hxwus amp;nbsp;bencficiorû ipfi-gt; us,quaïationc in fumptionc tali qCq; , i fiat particeps,potifiiinùm ac primo 11 iiaqairendum acclaboradum fuerat. '.I biecignorantillidilputatorcs quan-V1 tam in multis regnis læuitiam amp;c cru-. 1 delitatem in innocentes amp;nbsp;pios plu-Î ' timos bis certaminibus arment amp;nbsp;a-. nbsp;nbsp;cuant. Horum laltem TOifereri debe-

. bant, etiarafi nobis parcere nonvel-11 lent,S^velut ly bcutilmo inter nos fit lt;nbsp;I

-ocr page 316-

300

ftOjSc collatis in cömune viribus op’ pugnarcldolumhorribile poflcniüi quod ftansin loco fando,amp;fubnixu hac fola corporali amp;nbsp;carnali opinio-ne,defblationcm trirtiflimani facit' Nam quod prædixit Daniel '12. Colet Deum Maozim argento amp;nbsp;auro,eöfi‘ gnificari MilTamPontificiam ho ain-bigimüs.Käm etfi rcgulä alJegabunt, Nihil habet ratiohefacramenti cx«C vfuniihflitutüm,eaque obiationc® adorationem, amp;nbsp;circunigeftätioneßt panis refutare conabuntur: Tameß quamdiu afl'euerationem hanc rch; ncnt,quod hic panis fit efientialecot ! püsChrifti viuentis amp;nbsp;regnantis/x- ! peditaMonachis refponfio eft ex bis inftitutioniSjVt affirment adpfß' tioncmtalem præceptum efle,quale illi aliquot fæculis retinüerüt,precaß tesvtperFilium,quem æterno Patri i n hoc ri tu fiftuht,exaudiat cos,Si be-ncfaciatinuocätibus.Ciim eninifib' minusiubcat cocnam hancin Eccle-fiacelebrari in memoriam fiiijdiceßt Monachi,qualis fumptio^aut in furn-

Dtionc

-ocr page 317-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;301*

1 ptlonc rccordatio effc poffit fine fido

amp; inuocatione,amp; velàt compellatio-

4 nc corporaliter amp;nbsp;palpabilitcr prçfen J tis,ac femetipfunï in manibus facrifi-1 çi poft recitationem verbocum (iftc n '4 'ftislEtvetiisfupplicuniritus fuitjpe-» •A tcre per amp;nbsp;propter c'orum filios ruani 3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;geftatos, quorum opcm improra

J bant. Eftqjapud Gentes hie mdspbu '1 tendLmonftrato præfenti ftlio, habi'* J tus fanéliffimus, amp;nbsp;ad impctrahàa’rà J opcm efficacifllmus, amp;nbsp;quidem cùtn 3 præfchtemChriftunvhabeant.’Môîià. 4 chi ’in tranffubftantiatibne, ilia fu^ d Miffs expeditiore compendio ytun-tur,qnàmhi,qui verbis quidemillanii

J ttanffubftantiationem reiiciut vt vt-A rcfalfam-.tamen’panem effc cffen.tia* * 4 Ic corpus Chrifti affeuerant * -Mdrö?-4 chifcribuntioninipotentiarn Chtiamp;L 4 viuentis Sc’regnantis talö effe,VtqÜft-.4 ties opus eft,amp; vfus poftulat, amp;nbsp;facri-'^1 ficus verba'Gœnæfup er pane amp;viiiçgt; ,/ tccitauit,mutate Vubftantiam panis icvinipoffitin fuicorp'oriamp;amp; fangui*

^3 hisÇqusincoclo funtOmaner,vtDa-,èl nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Y ïuaice-

-ocr page 318-

3Ô2

'xnarcenusdocct)fubftantiam,mânefl tibus tarnen,vt loquuntur,panis niaccidëtibus. Nec illis eft opustain mirifico amp;operofo cômento de Vbi-quitate naturæ humanæ in ChriftO) quant hi noftricenforcs ranto cona-tuamp;acuminc aflerunt. Monachi rô ipfî nô obfcurè répudiant,fed funt vtrobique adeo prodigiofa omnia,vf non pollimus non cohorrefcerccogi ' tando hæc intuentes: armari auté bi^ crudelitatem horribilem,hill:onxii0. ftræ ætatis triftiflimæ in Gallia, nia,Belgico,amp; alibi nimis verè teftafl tur. Meminiàvitofide dignoaudbf hanchiftoriam : Cùm quidam fap*^^ amp;nbsp;d oôtus vit fcuiusftudio nomen rc-ticenius)legatus ex Germania àPr‘“‘| ’ cipeadiunfto Auguftanæ confcfl*®^ ni^miflus ad regem Galliarum Franc' fcum,fortuitointeruétu,magna cun’,, animi cönftcrnationc fuiflet (ped^'i tor horribilium fuppliciorû,qn’'’‘^’ afficiebantur aliquot ciuesParifie®' fes amp;nbsp;Scholaftici,amplexi purâ Eun”' gelij doûrinam^quibusin public

-ocr page 319-

303

'1 nbsp;nbsp;dtati'oneCàafarûfupplicibnulla phi

4 natica dogmata audierat obijci, fed I folaca omnia,ciuxnoftrisEccicfjjSjVC

impia,amp;àfedcR.omanadRmnata,ob iiciuntur.quoddocuiUeht Poiitititê

'l cR'c Antkhridum-.Opcra noftra non J inereri rcmiffioncm peccatorum , amp;nbsp;d vitam xtcfnam-.xSanftosmortuos,nó ■ I effeinuccando£ ; Purgatorium, aqua . i luftralcm,amp; fimilia,effe nugascxcogi tatas quxftus gratiafmter quæ tarnen amp;nbsp;hoe fuifle eis imputatumfquo vno fc odènfum fuiffe legatus dixcrat ) cp ' , 1’equcutcs verx fcrip turæ teftimonia, credevent corpus ChriftieÏTe incoclo cffentialitcramp;corporalitcr; nee poft VcrborumCoenxrccitationcmin pa-' . ne,atqucitavbiqucefle;ideoqi dam-' narent Miffam Papifticam vt idololi tricatn, amp;nbsp;panis circutngeftationera, amp;adotationem,vtimpiam. Etfiautc

\ tunCCumSacrameutarijs,vt nunevo ƒ cantur^errareputarit,negates prxfen tiam corporis defanguinis in pane Sc vino corporalcm amp;nbsp;phyficam; tarnen , ■ conamiferatione calamitoforum 'no li nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;y

-ocr page 320-

minummotum, quöd in caterisP*® fentientes, nimis inclcmetcr ob vnum erratum interficerentur: alia mitiori pœna exilij vel qualicuö' que pleóti poflent,amp; fretuni gratû humanitate Regis aliquando capt^', ta occafione prçfatum fuppliciterd^ dis veniam,fuaßireamp;rogafle hunûb; ter,vt Rex,alias clementiæ laudc enfl nentilTimuSjhancacerbitatemfuppb ciorum,quibus inquifitores in ros vterentur,fua interpofita autôt^ täte mitigaret'.faltem tamdiu, donèc in Vniucrfali Concilio controuerfi^ perLutherummotæ,femelomnestb ■ judicarentur,amp;fâlfa damnarëtur. Regcm,aliàsmitiirimum, amp;erga legaturn præfértim clemëter alFeto cumfignificationeftomachi erupiß® inhæcverba;Tarnende vosLuthcra-ni e'os,qui ita de cœna Domini fenti-unt,vt hære ticos damnatis, amp;nbsp;fuppHquot; cio quouis dignos iudicatis.Vobis et go,ita fentire de facrofantila canal hçrefîn eire,amp; blafphcmiam in filiun* Deifummo fupplicio dignam,àvO'

-ocr page 321-

30$

edoàus fum.Quibus îgitur Mag'u ftratus veftri nó parccrent,fi quos pa. lam difputarc aut dicere contra reale amp;nbsp;corporalen! prxfentiatn corporis in pané benedifto refcifcerëf.cur mihi Semeis vitio vertitiSjfi eandem in xegno meo publicè doceri ócdifpvy;a-ii,adhibita iufta feneritatCjprohibe-musïHocRegis acri diAoJegatus illc domü rencrfuSjConfeffus eft,fe plané tnne obmutuiffe,nee quid Regi,alle-gantinoftrorum exemplum,refpon-derevcrifimiliter potuilTc-.amp;ab eo te-i pore de tota hac controlicrfia ftudio t flus inquifiuiffe emditorum ac piorü. ' vnorum fententias,amp; tptius Antiqui , tatis cófcnfum,quo perfpeéto, incre-dibilem fe poftea percepifiê dolore, I 'j quptiefcunque viderit aliquos ex fug i gèfto declamitare ad p opulum de il-1 la phyfica amp;nbsp;carnali praqléntia corp o-

tis incœna,àPapiftica tranffubftan-, tiatione non multùm difcreparc, amp;

altavocCjScconquifttisconuitiorum formis damnare eosfummæ amp;nbsp;certif-

I ftmæhærefeos,quivcrùnon affirma-I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;V Î rent.

-ocr page 322-

^06

tëtjpanc confecratS efïeillud apfîini reale, naturale, amp;nbsp;cflentialc corpns Chrifti,quod in cruee pcpenditjdq) । mäducari corporaliter ct earnaliter« ' Ideoq; iftos clarnores,prætcrquam5 à veritate alreni eflent,fibi auditu a-eerbiores efle,quód intelligeretetco periflet rcipfa, eiufniodi incotnod« diftiSjCt Antiquitati ignotis,cófirma ri illamhorribilcm fupplicioru acer-bitatem,quorum recordatione peo® €xaniniaretur,quotics eorum memo ria quacunque occafionein aniinu”’ lecurreret. Sedvtad propofituifli®' lt;leamus,antiquiirimi fcriptorcsAp*’ ilolijet hosfecuti puriores, reueref'^f ctcireumfpeftè valdede facrolânû^ Euehariftia ioquuntur. Horum formaslibenterrctincmus.CùmP^'^, lus dicit: Panem que frangimus,co^ rnunicatio feu participatio eil lis Chrifti,nos quoque dicimns;Sui® pto pane et vino,verè exhiberi ef mi corpus et fanguinem Chrifti-'^^'^ an tea dixiinus,fidcm accipere 0?°^' tcrc,vtfitlàlutaris etviuifica par^’^^

-ocr page 323-

3«7

patio, feu cum Chrifto confociatio. Nec mifceamus hanc difputationcm de fumptione infidclium. Nam cm de his qux forisfunt,iudicemus? Rc-tinemus tarnen quod. Paulusdctali-bus inquit.; Qui fumpferit indigne, amp;c.Sic de Coena Itcnaeus inquit, con-fiare cam duabus rebus,coclcfti: amp;nbsp;ter rcna.Ncc dubium eft,quin terrenam vocetpanem-.huicadiûgitcœlcftcm, verum corpus Chrifti. Sic fynodusNi cçna inquif.Non accedamus ad pane amp;poculumindiuina menfa propofi. tum.'(ed,mcnteniattollcntcs,ftdeGO-gitemus, iacerc in menfa agnum Dei. Coufungitigiturpane ôccorpusDo-mini Ghrifti; huic mentem amp;nbsp;fidem aptans,tollit attentionem fenfuum

1 cxteriorum.Sic Hilar ids inquit; Sive-I xecarnemcorporisnoftriGhriftusaC-' nbsp;nbsp;fumpfit, amp;nbsp;verb homo illc Chriftus

cft,nosq;verc fubmyftcriocarne cor ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;poris fui fumimus;amp; per hoc vnu criw

mus,gp Pater in eo,amp; illc in nobis.î,t deinde; De naturali cnimChxiftl in nobisvetitatc, quod dicimus,riifi ab

-ocr page 324-

îpfôd/diGcrim’, ftultearqjincptè^^’^' ceinus. Ipic eniin Chriftusait^Garo ijieaiverèeft efca,,amp; fänguis meus ve« rè^ft potus-.quiiedit carne mcain,'^^ ^ibit meuni fanguinêjin.; me manett ÂCCgoineo. Non enim in Chrifto rit,nifijn quo fuerit ipfejd cft,nifipr* ùs fitfaâus membrum Ghrifti.Hxco-^mnia teftä turfenfiffc Hila ri um, qüolt;J -his fcbus,paneamp; vino, fumptiSjliimî tur in myfterio,verum corpus amp;nbsp;vc-rusfanguis : âtqucitaverè adfitChri-ftus,amp; fit efficax^Etfimilesfuntfenti tiæ multor um, ficenim amp;nbsp;Cyrillus iß qui,t:Vndc confiderandum cft,nô hi bitudine foîùm (id cft,noftri alFedu$ fimilitudine,quæ pcrcharitatem iß' tclligitur) Chriftum imnobis clTc.vc-rùm etiam participatione naturali« Quibus verbis fignifîçat, verè adefl^ Chrifium,arque effiçaçcm elle. Na® cxpr.efle..deSacramentoUoquiturEpi. phan iüs, dil igeiï ter d eferib ens amp;nbsp;dp-gmara Ecclefiæ,amp; deinde facrameta, inqutt:Cibusquidempanis eft,fcd in ©O corpus Chrifti,quod viuificat. Di.

fertè

-ocr page 325-

309

fertèinquit,IN EO.Nonducnimot bis terrarû vanitate illius difputatio-nis.Theologiçæ in.hac difputationc i)Orat,qualis poftca fecu ta eft de träft fubftatiationCjVbiquitatejamp;fimilib’. Cyprianus inqt: Ncc po teftyidcri fan guis eiusgt;quo rcdëpti.amp;yiuificati fu-musyffe in calice,qüandoyinû défit calici,quo fanguis Chrifti oftcnditur.

Auguftinns fatisdaté in pluribus locis,fi dextre intelligatur, panem amp;nbsp;corpus Chrifti coniuqgit .^C^pdyidc tur panis,cp fides poftulat inSraeB^da, panis eft corpus Chrifti.Et perfpiçuü

1 eft Gelaß) Pontif.Rom.teftiinoniû,q I inquit : Cer tè facramcnta, quæ furnt.

I mus,corpusamp;fa.ngUis,Chrifti,diuihÇ

1 res funt,propter amp;nbsp;per cadem cffici

1 mur cofortes diuinæ naturæ, amp;. tamê I nbsp;nbsp;non definit effe fubftantia vel natura .

I panis ócvinhCum his igitur doftorft

1 busvniuetfæEcclcfiæinhaccaufalo- .

’ quitnur,acdc modo præfentiæ Sc ex-hibitionis nô.curiofè difputabo. Te-

ftamurergonos eos improbarc,q notant adeffe amp;nbsp;fumi in Cœna verum amp;nbsp;f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Y 5 fub-

-ocr page 326-

JIO

„fubftantialecorpus Chrifti.Abhorr«-mus enimà profanis iudicijs,profuo arbitrio hancfacrofaRdä cœnârefof mätib’. Acvtdevfueius,qcftdulciflgt; inus,reüè Ecclefia erudiri poflit,bäc qua rcci taui fcntentiä^Eetinerj défia oportere omnino qd de vfu ftatuaniusamp;doceam’,j)lixc hoc loco oftSdemusgt;ciiua extct libd» quos cöfeffionS-nofträ eflc volumes. Affirmam* cœnâ hac tcftimoniûe^ fc applicationiSjfp nonintelligi vols ,xu’,vtMonachiloqufitur,ex opeo^i I to,fed CÜ fideaccipitunnâ cii colligit Deus Ecclefia,édita jpmiffionCjVt tan TÛ illi fiât hæredes vitæ æremç,g fioni credût. Videtur eninr illuûrite-ftimonio vifibiliomnib®oftëderefC/p miflîonêeisapp]icare,qeâ fideampls â:Ü£ur,amp; tcftificariÿ qx^miflîoad cos •pcrrincat.Fruétus igitur amp;nbsp;vfuscoens principalis cft,hoc reftimonio fident •côfîrmaregt;amp; ftatuere,qgt; hoc, tang gt;nbsp;-jnorc feu figillo corporis ddànguinl’ o-'ifiliusDci fcapplicarefua benefiem । s^tlaeur.Simuietiâ' oftêdit,fe vcHe df in cep*

-ocr page 327-

îir

inccpscflcincOjquêinhac fumptio- I nemëbrü fuûfccerit,huc veile dein-ceps doccrc,iegcre,feruare,amp; in no-uiûinio dierelufcitare,amp; in corpore eius,qjanreafragilç,mortalc,pcccato obnoxiû fneratjin tota ætcrnitatc,fa-piëtia,iuftitia,lætitia,amp;vitæ æternita tccôplerc,amp; fuæ maffæ corpus aßimu lare,qua ^pterea aflumpfif,vt nos,(j in tota zternitate perituri fuiffemus, fibi ihfertos tanquâ furcillos feruarçt amp;nbsp;viuificaret. Hæc omnia primo Çc principaliter in hac filius Dci teftii-tur. Et prodcftfumptiOjCÛ fîdcs hæc intuetur. Poftea acccdüt alij fines,de quib’ alibi copiofiùs.Eft igitur hçc,vt quàm breuiflime parte hac prima ex-pedianijconfeflionis noftræ fumma;

i nbsp;nbsp;quæ fl difplicet noftris cenforibus ,iu

l dieet Sy nodus,vtrius partis fententia 1 magisfitfidei analoga.Nos filiû Dei volumus de noftris voluntatibus efle teftem amp;nbsp;iudicé,fimplici ftudio nos veritatem quærcrc amp;nbsp;tucti,amp; hune vi in veritate nos fan£tificet,toto pcâo reoramus. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.-i

BREVIS

-ocr page 328-

BREVIS SVMMA

DO nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DfCTJ'ti

fuilice in t^icdÂeminf^l^tttebergen^ ^Thilippo^elanchthones

circA^Annvirn

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' *5 3 4;^. ,

- DE COENÂ DO'MI’EII-:

ARI:AE funt appcIhtiO' nçshuius facrametiti/f*^ .Paulus vocat cœnaçi^D*’' mini : poftea appcllaruii^ Synaxin^prppterca quod communié ’ rœna effet cöngrcgationis-fo Eçclc- ; lia^Appcll^unt îux«ÿ'S'«/' .proptergt; -nçijuquia ea.ceena ipftituta eft,vt ibt agiicfcamusamp; aecipiamus benefieW

Chriftijötaganaus gratias pro, donata rcmiffioucpTeccatorum,propterwo'^ tem ChriftLExtiterunt aut^ de hac cc remonia horribiles.quæftipqes mul' tç3nde ortç,quod vetus,E€çicfiæ cofl luetudo in hac ccremoniairactanda antiquataeik rii. il -Prima quæftio eft de interprétât!' one

-ocr page 329-

I onevcrborû; HOC EST COR-

M PVS MÈVM. An fit metaphora; j hoc cft,qu2eri.tur depi-æfentia,an amp;nbsp;quotnodo corpus Chriftiadfit. Dc-

1 in de fuut aliæ quæftio ncs,vt de Milîa,

1 anfitquxdam oblatio,quae pecuUa-

I riteradfacerdotespertineat,an veró , 1 faccrdotestantùmhabeât quoddam I minifteriû porrigendi fibi amp;nbsp;alijs. Au opus facer dot is différât ab opéré lau ci; ita vt fit facrificium,quod ncccflc

1 fit inEcclefia exiftere. An facrificium J i ülud neceffe fitapplicari pro alijs ad J tcmiffionenLi peccatôrum.Ànilla ap-i plicatio valcat ex opere operate ,vt , 1 Vôcantian valeat pro viuisamp; mortuis

1 ad’rcniiffiônenipeccatorum.Hçfunt quxftionespræcipuæjde quibüs iüdi

' ciû facile effet,fi non effet abolira Vc-i îusEcclefix confuctudo. Reccnîui \ aütetnhas quæftiones;quia plcriquc in hoc negotio tumultuantur, cùm. nefciaut,quàm varix obfcurxfint controuerfix. Porronos deMiffa amp;nbsp;de Sacrifteio -, paulb póft difturi fiu

1 tous, ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■’

-ocr page 330-

314

Nunc de Sacramento, quod adö* fnnesin Ecclefîa pcrtinet.

Q^iacftfî. Primùniautemde ffcnercfupHdi gnum pro-» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;n nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

miflîeremif^tun'icltjSacramcntum eflc ccrenio-fionispeccaniam additam promiffioni,in qu® toruubquæ 0ç^5 nobis aliquidcxhibet.Sic amp;nbsp;hÇ** net p«rti. cœna cftSacramenrum. Debet cniu* «*t« intelligi ccrcmonia additaTummçfO i tius Euangclij, quam amp;nbsp;compleditn^ inipfisverbis; HIC EST calixnO' uumTeftamentum,ideft,teftimoniii nouæ promiflionis. Eftamp; (umraaE' uangelij,feu promilTionis inhis ver* bis; HOC EST corpusmeû,qo?d provobis traditur; HIC EST guis,qui promultis ciFunditurinre* niifiioneni peccatorum. PrincipaÜs igitur finis huius cercnioniç eft,vtte-ftetur,nobisexhiber! resin Euâgelio promifTas, Icilicet, rcmiflionê pccca-torum,amp; iullificationê propterChri lt;nbsp;ftum.Principaliter enim iJludintue* ridcbcnius,lâcramétuni elle ligniun gratiæ,hanccœnani efiefignumnoui Teftamenti. Quid eft autem nouun Teftamcntuni i Certè pronufiio eft

KBlif-

-ocr page 331-

jl ieffîïfftoniîpeccatorumjîcrcconcirià 1 tionis propter Chriftum. Deinde U prodefthæcceremonia,cviinfidêad-

idimus,fciUcct,quacredimus promif-fa ifl’.a nobis con tingere, nosqs confo lamur.Et hocfpeftaculü oculis at que îinhno obi|citur,vtnosad credendü

J admoncatjamp;^^'ies in nobis cxfufcitc.

J tur.Chnftuscnimteftatur,adnos çti ƒ nerebcnificiüfuüjôc nosfibi adiügit •j, tanq membra, qua no poteft alia cou , I iûÊlio cogitari jppior. Teftatur item, 1 fein nobis efficace fore, quia iplecft I \ vita-.dat fanguincm,vt teftetur fe nos , abluere.Hœccu in ilia fandtiffima coc ! nbsp;nbsp;nagcrividem’,fides acccdcrc debet,

( I ita prodcrit vfus cercmoniæ,amp;cofola , 1 nbsp;nbsp;bitur amp;nbsp;viuificabit cófcicntiam. Atq;

, I nbsp;nbsp;bievfusprimarius eft,8cpariter ad fa-

, \ nbsp;nbsp;cerdotes amp;nbsp;ad laicos ptinet, fieut pad

' ter op’ eft remiffionc pcecatoru,amp; co , ’ nbsp;nbsp;folatioetfcd facerdotes miniftri funt,

alijs exbibëtcs facramêtû.Exbis appa

I nbsp;nbsp;ïet,cœnâDominifacramcntû efie,qa

eftfignu, additfi promiffioniEuangc

i 1 lij. Apparct item,quis lit principalis ’ 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;finis,

t I

-ocr page 332-

31«

finis,amp; quod non profit ex opère op® rato,fcilicet,quöd in vfu fides accede re debeat. Addamusetiam de fepar^' tione,amp;qui digne fumant. Ecclcfii olim arcebat à cÔmunione ôbnoxioî manifcftiscriminibus,quiahöc niento vti dcbcnt,qui agut poeniten* tiam-.quia hisproponitur teftim^óy ü m remiaionis peccatorum,quo ad-moniti fidem erigcre debent habentperterrefadas confciétias. ld

cft digne fumere,cumvtuntur hijqii* aguntp'öenitentia,amp; tarnen vtuntur» nÔ frèti propria dignita té, fed creden tes, remitti peccata gratis ^ptèr Chri ßum, n on prop ter hoc op us fumpHo nis.Sed hxcfumptio fignu quoddain eft,amp; teftimoniü illius bencfici). Hsc de principali fine nccefle eft monerc, quiaalij intelligunr,hanc cereinonia tantum bpus quodda efle,in quonoJ præftamus aliquid Dco,hecreferun£ ad promiiTionéjnec docent, quofflo« do ad fidem exercendam profit,quo-modo profit adcohfolahdas confei-«ntias.Eft igituriUc principalis finis tenendus

t

-ocr page 333-

tenendus de confolatione con feien-tiarum.Poftca debent acecderc amp;nbsp;cæ-tcrifihcs-.gratiarum aûio,qvio confe-quuti rcm'iflioncm pcccatotumjpr'o tâta mifericordia ägimus gratias.Eft amp;nbsp;finis,adhortatio ad bene operan-duna,ne polluamus corpora iam con iunftacorpori Cbrifti, amp;nbsp;abluta fan-guine Chrifti. Item ,fines ad cbaritate pertinentes ; cùm omnes efficiamur naembra vnius corporis Cbrifti, debc i rnus inter nos dcuinctitflc mutua di-\ ïcftione,amp;C'.

T)E nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;COEl^Æ.

Nihil eft opus difputationibus dè tranftubftantiatione,videlicet, quód fubftantiapanis abi)ciatur,amp;maneät ' ibi accidentia fine fubieâio, amp;nbsp;indu-

'daturillifiguræ corpus Cbrifti. Hxc

\ ncquHunt in lcripturis,quia Paulus

\ inquif,Panisquëfrangimus,amp;c.hcq5 babent vetera teftimonia: amp;nbsp;babeut a\iquidpericuli,qüiapropteream'ra-tionem ïaeramentum ad multos iu-

i tolerabiles abufus tranflatû eft.Quià \ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;X Vcfc»

-ocr page 334-

3*8

Veteres fenferint,apparet ex i pforu® fententijs diligenter infpeftis amp;col-latis. Hilarius inquitiSiverècarncn' hm*aae”e cotporis noftriChriftus aflumpfir,^ ideft/xpal verehomo ille eftChriftus,nosq;vN ÄO iiii fi- rè 1'ub niyfterio carnem corporis fu* luminius:amp; per hocvnfierimus,qui^ tu» fanAus Paterineoeftjamp;illein nobis.Etdein-■deft Bapti JecDc naturali enim Ghrifti in nobis veritate quæ dicimus,nifi ab eo didi-* cimuSjftulte atq; impie diccmus.lpi^ cnimait:Caromeaverè cftefca,amp;û*’ guis meus verè eft potus: qui edit cas nem meam,amp; bibitfanguincm meû, in me maner, amp;nbsp;ego in eo. Et deinde; De veritate carnis amp;. fanguinis,non relidus eft ambigendi locus.Nuncc-nim amp;nbsp;Domini profeflionCjamp;fitleno ftra,vcrè caro cft,amp; verè fanguis eft: hæcaccepta amp;nbsp;haufta efficiunt,vt^c Sicutlr«- nos in Chrifto, amp;nbsp;Chriftus in nobis deinde; QuodauteinnatU' »a,panis fit ralitcr in nobis fit, ipfe teftatus en-lt;orpus,id Qui edit carnem mcam,amp; bibit fan-^îdï«quot;o. Seinem meum,inmemaneGamp;«3^ ni, ineo.Nofi enim in Chrifto «rit,»*“ inquo

» « lt;

-ocr page 335-

»n quoSpfèfucrit. Ha:c omnia tqftàn»- Ninpri’A« tur,Hilariuin ita fenfiGc, quoi his re-bus,pane amp;nbsp;vi no,datis,dentur inmy-Chrifti. fterïo,hoc eft,tanquamçerblt;^ ligna, corpus amp;ïanguïs Chriftifatqvieita vc rèadfit Chriftus,amp; fit éfficax. Et fiini-lesfunt fententiae multornra. Sicôc Cyriïlùs'inqvtit în capîdétivnoquin-to loannis;V'ndelt;ôn'fiâcèPindum eft, Vbî eft aïî-honhabitudine folùm,qux per cha-

. titatcnainféliigitùr, Ghiriûum in no- ^eTra^ \ bis cffe;vcrü.tneriam amp;tparticipatio^ cramentisi 1 ne naturali. Qnibus verbïs fignificati H - ' 'verè adeffe Cbnftntn,atque cfH-

• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«aeem efle. Loquituc

H ‘

•» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7, tnento-.poup-f' f î

U - il . rr . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' ;

-■i'- i-- nôiiGx- d ■ 'X-'‘a'i‘' -SEt ’' ihi. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rribiV’!-nnit

lî nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j ■ i bôilp 3^'

Ü bôuO .jinrv» 5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;m,, lt;nbsp;nibia

-ocr page 336-

J2O

SEQyVNTVR EPI

s TO LAE ALIQUOT ET refpörtfa éiufdetn autoris, Sc a-

* liördmjde ea dem con-tröucrfiai

L;

CALVIKO. ..

g E Vi ER E N D. E vir,amp; cha-

R nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuum,in.qupréfutaftihif

f n 1-en ter h nrreiid a çSoruC‘ ti blafphemiaamp;, ac filio Dei gratias a-go, qui fuuJèça€€OTxç huilis tui agonis. Tibiquoqgt;Ecclefia ócnuncamp;a“ pofteros gratitudincm debet amp;nbsp;dcb« bit.Tuo iudicjo prorfus aflentiogt;^-^, firmo etiam veftros Magiftratusiuß' fecifle, quód hominéblafphcinöJ^ ordine iudicata in tcrfecerunt. Q30 Veto inproximis literis me hottai’^ Vt reprimamineruditos clamored lorum,qui renouant certainen «ji’Z«-rftia(?,fcito quofdam praecip“ i 00*“

-ocr page 337-

321

odio mei earn difputationcra moue-re,vthabcant plaufibilcmcaufam ad me opprimendum. Cum dodis amp;nbsp;bo nis viris multa colloquutus funi de multis difputationibus,quashçc vna contrpuerfia compleftitur,de diuina rum perfonarum proptietatibus, dc patefadionc Dei: 2iiàAû'7«K«i©v£up.a» in vera conuer(ione,fcu cbnfola-tione.Dchis tantis rebus maxime te. cumloquiçuperem,qucmfcioaman temefle vcritatis,amp; non habere ani-mum occupatum odijs, aut alijs ftul-tis affedibu?.. Sic ait Nazianzerius: ix (puTT? 75) Tualfè«; «fSi; xaraXa

•rèjj ijop (ïgt;uT( nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. Etfi

paucafunt eius (criptoris didg de ilia agnitionçDci,quælucct inveracon-folationc,tame hoc dido delcdatus fum,quód in^crui huic Epi£tolaE,quia tibiquoq; grata fore çius mçntione arbitrabar.Hæcnihil •œjèi’ lt;riùj 7^t!ap.Non dçfpero no?coUoquutu-ros eire,antequam cxhoc mortal! car cere mens difcedat.Etfi eniip proptet fenedam à meta huius curriculi non X 3 procnl

-ocr page 338-

32-î precahabftim-: ramen quotidicnoui exi lia cxpcélo.Oro autem filiuni De^» Dominum noftrum lefum Chriftu”' crucifixum pro nobis, Óc refufcitatft cuftodemÊccJcfixfuæjVt teamp;noso-inncs-gubcjnct. Bene vale charifiiw^ frarer.Dici4..Odob.i.5 5 4.

iliüane amp;nbsp;yirtutefuraßantijTy.Ioänni

I ' u nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Caluinoßratri juo charißi-

- ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i»Q, J, “D.

REuerende virj amp;nbsp;chariffime fe-tenfeio te pro tua excdlentiprii: denria cx.fcriprisaduerfariorum ruo rum iudkarc,quaks fint eorum natu ræ,amp;quôd intucantur theätrü.Ideo ngt;i h il d c eis fcrl bam.Tant urn oro filiö Dci,vt ipk-faæ laccræEcclcfiæ medea ttir,vekgt;fSamariranus iJlc fauciovia-tori-. Audio nunc 7i/;Ï7fcK;favo/)i(9^r/'

’sj ö Tfra^avmiagnuni volumen sn7(uTamp;iZ.HÓp contra meende. Jie:quodfiedetur,d'ccrcuirefponder« firn plici ter amp;nbsp;fine ambiguitate. Eüq;

lablt;?5

-ocr page 339-

Î23 '

hborem deberc me Deo, amp;nbsp;Ecclefi® ïtidico;nec in hac fencfta pertimefco cxilia,amp; alia pericula.Benc amp;nbsp;féliciter valc.Dic u.Maij.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;PHILIPPVS.

10 AN’HE'S CA Lr mrs ‘Philippó^elanchthoni..

REftèquidemamp;prudenteradmo nes,ornatiirimevir,id fibi vnum noftros Antagoniftas proponcre,vt fe theatre vendirent. Quanquam au-tem fua opinio longe cos, vt fpero,amp; credibile eft,fruftrabitur; tarnen vt to tinsmundi plaufum référant,eo nos maiore ftudioad coelcftS amp;'Yovœ04'7Ùo, fub cuius oculis certamus, intetos cf-fedecet. Quid? An facer Angelorum confe{rus,qui amp;fuofauore nos excitant,amp;viamftrenue agendi præmon ftrant fuo ex2plo,pigrefccre, vel cun. ftanterpedesmouercfinct?Quid torus fanftorum Parrû chorus? An nul. los adder ftimülös? Quid porrö Dei Ecclefia quæ in mudo verfatur ? Cum

cam

-ocr page 340-

12.4

cam fc'imus amp;nbsp;votis nobifcum pugnä rCjamp;exemplo, no.ftro anvnarijan ni-bilapudnos valcbunteius (uffragiaî Aieum vero lit hoc theatrû, cuius ap-probatione contentus,quamuis ni« torusmundusexfibilet,animo niin-qua m deficiam: tan trim abcft,vt inful lis c 1 a ma tori b us i n ui dea m, fi ni ufta-cea gloriola in obfcuro angulo ad breiictcmpusfruantur. Qjiid plaufi* bilefitmundo velodiofum,me non latet. Scd mihi nihil pluris eft, quàffl præfcriptam à magiftro normamft' qui.Necdubito^quinhæc ingenuitas pijs ÔC fanisgratior tandem fu turafit» quam flcxibilis Sc mollis doccndi ratio,qux inanem metum præfc ferat-Quod te Deo amp;nbsp;Ecclefia: deberc agno lcis,obfecrotc yt quàmprimùm fol-uas. Nequeinhancreminlifto,quod patteminuidiæin te cxonerans,ran-tundem me leuatum iri confidain: quin potiùs,fi liceaf,quidquid inte oncris iam incumbit,pro meoin te amore arque obfcruäria,paratusfore in mcos humeros fufeipereded tuum

-ocr page 341-

32S

çftcxpendere,vt ego monitor nôae-ecdam,nifi dubitationc pios homines qui te refpiciunt, mature libérés, tcvixvnquam foluendofore. Addc etiam,quôd nifi ferum hoc amp;nbsp;vefper« tinum gallicinium te expergefaciat, pigrümeritbomnCSclamabunt. Vale prçftantiffimevir,amp;mihi ex animo venerande. Chriftus fidelis fuoru cn-ftos tibi femper adfit,te regat amp;nbsp;tuea-tur.Amen. p.Camerarium,amp; fi qui præterea iftic funt amici, meo nomine faluta. Geneuæ. lo. Calend. Sc-ptetnb. 1 5 s $•

i VHILITTKS ^ELjnCH-

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;thonHcnricoTiullMgero S.T).

\'O Eucrende Vit, amp;nbsp;chariflime fra-x\.ter,cùm allataeffentexëpla tui fcriptiTC^i lt;^inouoo'cÛH(’,ftatimcmi amp;lc gi,aclçtatus fum confenfu vcftrarum amp;noftrarumEcclefiarum. Pofteatu-asliteraSjSt librumàtc miffum accc-

1 plTibiigitur ôc pro beneuolentia cr-I ga me tua,ôc pro munerc gratias ago. I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;X 5 Legi

-ocr page 342-

326

Legi etiam quæ de Scrueti blafphf-iniisrelpondiftis,amp; pietatem aciudi' ciaveftra probo.Iudico etiam,Senatum Gencuenfeni rcólèfeciflc,quèd ’ hominem pertinacem amp;nbsp;non omiflu rü blafphcmiaSjfuftuiit. Acmiratus, fum,efrc,qui fæucritatem illamiffl-probent. Mitto de caquçftione bleues pagcllaSjfed tarnen fententiæ no ftræ teftcs.Qmdam veteres amici mei minitantur mihi, fô 67rîP(ij7’AaTj’£'«5 contra me feripturos efle:fi quid çdêt n o mi na tim co n tra m e, decre u i, Deo iuuante,refponderc, ctiamfihoccer-tamen omittimalim. Pios amp;nbsp;dodos dc re tanta placide colloqui vtiliùs effet. Oro autem filium Dei,vt nos omnes gubernct, fanct Ecclcfiæ vul-ncra.Bcne féliciter vale, chariflime frater.Bgt;ie ao.Augufti. SaiutemoptP vobis omnibus.

îArirS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ti-

^llertoHartenbergïo.

VEncrandc D. Alberte, tuas pto^ pofitiones dc naturarû in Chri-fto

-ocr page 343-

327

fto propri'ctatibus diftindisjcgi cum voluptate; amp;nbsp;quantùm ego quidcm intelligo,qui mihi in rebus tantis nihil fumere audco,iudico eas veras ef-fe.Etfi enini in antiquis Ecdefiafticis fcriptoribusnihillegi,quorum eerte indicium in hac re cótemni non dc-bef.tamcn vtnuper vidi quxdam ex ijs decerp ta teftimonia ad banc rem pcrtinentia,animaducr to cos hoe cö ftanteraflcuerarCjVtramq; natura re-tincrcfuas proprictates ; nee conce-

I dere cönfufioncm naturarü, ctfi pro-I prietates vnius naturx toti perfonæ I attribuantur per ïdiomatum cómu-I nicationem.Miror itaque tui collcgç 1 inaportunitatem,quód contraria fen t tentiâdcVbiquitate tanta vehemen 1 tia covamvulgo tueri conetur,óc non 1 confulatantiquorum fcntentiashac 1 derc. Quid nofterPraeceptor de lila j quæftioncfentiat,exfcripto eins co-\ gnofces. De altera cótrouerfia adhuc continet fe,nc quid palam pronun-cict.cum obferuetur infidiofè à tam uaultiSjCupiëiibus fibialiam occafio-ncra.

-ocr page 344-

328

pcni dariipfmn palàm traducëdifp^' eie alia erroris plaufibili, quam nonduin habeant,quærunt in terca3' ' lias ininutulas^ed oinnino fperat aü; hue breui fore congreffum eruditO', ruiBjVbi declaraturus eft fuam fen teß tianr. Video fane multas grauifli®’®' caufas elfe, quod prodeffçt linedif’; mulationelôgiori dicerc, quid quil-qucfcntiaf.fed iudico ipfuin Xui denusvfurpatifilentij non leuescaquot; fas habuifie,quas aliquando intcli*S^ inus. loanncm à Lalco libcntiflin’^ vidi,ciusqj bonis amp;nbsp;pijs ferinonibu^ valde dcleâatus fum. Salutcin dicito Achatituo. Nonis Dcccnabd bus. Anno 1556.

7H1L17TKS

thon eitlem.

REuerende vitgt; amp;nbsp;chariflinac ter,prudenter fccifti,quod taf’ inftituifti difputationcm deprop^* tione,de qua vniuerlæ Antiqui^a^ fententiam défendis. Meum con»^*“ fcrip“

I

-ocr page 345-

329

fcripfi domino Confuli. Ac profeftó optarim amp;LutetiæScplurimar€iAca dcmiaram indicia flagitari.Propcrari eó minus vclim, quia in Polonia amp;nbsp;Germaniaconuentum eruditorû fo* rearbitror. loanncs àLafcohâcitcr fecit profiCifccnsin Polonia, quifpe-ratnóbilitatem Polohicam póftula-turameffCjVt cx Germania etiamali-qui ad.Synodum Pölonicam Veniat, prscipuè'vt •5y(rp(''Aàç7’AaTÇt'a5 piunv decretum códatnv. Commoratus cft hrc integrum diem, amp;nbsp;de te multa ho 'norificc loquutus eft. Adbuc ctiam in Germanico couentu colloquium

i Theologorumexpeftatur. Nam Ra-tilbonæ nuper decrctü eft,vt fint col-loquutores Canifius, Staphylus, amp;nbsp;Velhius,Brcntius,Sneppius,acPhilip puç.Çi veritas quærerelur/optahdum

I effet,yt prodiret colloquiû,fcd quas yoluntates,quæ prçludi.cia fmgüliàt ferant,non ignoras. Quicquidautem

■j nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;critjîibi fignificàbo. Te bro,vt de ne-

gotïo 'Omnium mâ'ximo cunftantei:

I ag^’^prçfertim cùm Polonicas deP* l nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;berà*

-ocr page 346-

SJO berationes cxpcclcmus. Mitto pagel' laSjCtfi amp;nbsp;antca me mififl'e arbitrori Nunc nihil habeo recentiùs. Mitt® Epiftolam vicino in(criptam,qiiani Lafco mittipetiuit. Bcnevai5,^gt;^^' fcribe. 1556. amp;c.

y HILITT nbsp;nbsp;^T)

^rcmenjgs. b amp;natfigt;urc^ft(n(^ ƒ ein^ebonien @o^n 3erurt} ’fbnlluquot;’ vt»fcrnßdl4n!5t/pnamp;

/oelfFer/pnb ein frSlicb« ntwre^ar 5tJUö'’ i£rbare/U?eife/5û«’nlt;mc/(Bûnfli£tlt;^ilt;f''’'^ Æ.Æ.b^bcn roir gebórr/ vnt» bie vbtrjcbfflf ©cbrilftrnnbtfonfcfiion in:t pnb vernemen br«u^/ ba0 If.If.al« Î\c0cnten / fpaltiin^ ber Xireben in Äanben jiiucrbûrcn geneigt feinb.ß’erol’^^* ben bcrtcbtefi wir ï*«!! ûu4) «dbie/vnnb in ganzem £,anbe biefer (cb^fff/ber 21rticfe I vom -Sbenbihal ten «fbrifh/eintret^riglid»/ (aut ber offent»^ ebtt' tfonfefliort oller biefêr SirdjehZ'^n*’* t Î 5 o, 3M-3ugfpiirg vbcrantwort/gtp'’‘^ bigt wirbt/vnb ifl vnfer gemut nidgt;t tóngen ansuriebten/ fonbern jtibleiben •J’ gcmelrer Confcflliott/ vfib bitten bo^wi*^’^ |j)rt»c in ewiger eirtigFeit bleiben / rhnb ï’w i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bl»

-ocr page 347-

331 bit^ir^enftUerSSd){tfc^ettß.anl»en/®6t« ttSTOonung xmnbîiirc^crt êïcigli^ feicnï'» fôamit nun ÆtniQVdt erhalten werbe / ten wir fur gut/bag ntdjt frembbe öifputa# tiones in btefen 2lrticFel gcinenget werben/ bߧand)befibeibenlid)biegewonlie^e fotnt Sureben bemalten werbe. Vïun haben wir nit »ernoinen/ bag bie (Belehrte inben ©aebß^ fbcnltanbenbiefe Wort gebraucht Panem amp;vinum effe effentialc corpus amp;nbsp;fana euinem.Öonbcrnbiefeforni/Cum pane fua mitur corpus,lt;Sdc.3|l gcwonlich gemäß biefer form/Panis eft córtunieatio corporis, ünbîuuerbûten vieler erfcbrócflicb^’' mtßi trend) vnb 2lbgbtterev/i0: notwenbig babey außsutructe/ baß Feinbing ober Ritus auffet bem brauch ben (Bott georbnet h»t / ©fte vagt;

1 inêtfeinFan.SUweilbanfehrnbtigifl/ rech '1 teeintreebtige gleiche form?surebebeba,lté/ \ftuch ben nahêoinenc^u gut/haben wir / vii

vitlßnbere/hohcsvnnibrigceUanbe/lange begert/vn begeren bifernod)/baß auß allen iamp;trd)en/welchc reine Hehr beß ituangeliü« angenoinen habe/® bttfürd)tigc vü ® elehr# te VnSnncrinfamen verorbnet würben/ß^ , von vilen nötigen fachen?u vnbcrreben/bat ' nbsp;nbsp;5u wir vne willig erbott? habe/rit bitte ®ott

nalt;htnal6©nabebar5u ;uuerleihen. ©ife» h»bc wir auff ^.lÊ.©(hrifft bebaciht juanti worten/vnfeinbihit®Ottt0®nabe liehe ÆinigFeit ^turhaltc ?ü hölt;hß^^*0*’f’Ö'» ( ©et 4Ume^tigt©ohn ®ottte/3efu0 £h« l nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ftuö/

-ocr page 348-

fîne / wSIIe ewere ©wtt vnli ewer îîiriÿe»/ Æ.Æ.vnnô bfc «wem/ ane5cit ben.'ÂÎ)ren vnb rt 0«ercn/etc.

THlLÎTTrs ’MEL^ncH-thon S. T).

X TEnerande Vir,amp;chariflimc f«* V ter,EuangeIium eft potëtiaDei ' adfalutcmonmicrcdenti. Totaîigi-turDininiras verè adeft^ amp;nbsp;cfficax cû in omnibus gradibus miniftcrij,videlicet,fonante voce Euahgeii j,àin vtd Sacramcntorum.Séd ordo confidcie tur:FiIius profert Euangelium ex find æterni Patris, amp;nbsp;oftendit Patrcin : Emu] adeft Pater,amp; per Filiu datSpifi tumfandum. Hæc pijs omnibuscer- । tiffima Funt. Et vtileeft confideraré ' difcrimcnPatris,Filij, amp;nbsp;Spiritus fan- ’ óti,de quibus in examine aliquid.Ned iiegari poteft,ipfum Filium adefie in baptifmo,quia exprefle dicitur:Baptgt; zabit vos Spiritu amp;nbsp;igni: amp;nbsp;înuocatio Patris,FiIij amp;Spiritus fandi in baptÜ- | imo,tcftimoniü eft de præféntia. Sed intcrrogas,eodcnine modoadeftin

-ocr page 349-

11 BaptifmOjamp;incœnàFilïusïRcfpoft* 11 dco-.Quódad effcftdm attinctyadeft

1 Diuinitaseodé modörotiantcÈuan-t gelio, amp;nbsp;in vfu Sactamentörnm: fed.

I modusVtcunlt;iue difcerfti poteft. In I Baptifmo adeft Filius,vt ad tcgcnera-.1 tionem;inOoena,vtadtcnatiiconfir- . j I mationtm 'feu nuttitionem : in qua 1 tcftatur,fc atfiduè in nobis,vt in mem 1 bris fuis, cfficacem effe, Sc nos facerc 1 fibi membra, ficut inquit ;Ego Viti^ I Vos palmitcs. Acloquot de prxfctitià i infumente. 'Nihil eniim habet ratio-i htm facramenti extra vfum inftitu-I tum;Kcmoueo îtjpTiaTÇuap.Eruditif-l fimcPaulus inquit:Panis cftxöiwavfx I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Qup difto affirmatjCXtta

I fumptïohem,panem non habetc tâ'. l tioncmfacramcnti-.fcdinipfa corn-1 municationepignus elfe,quo inferi-1 mur corporiGhrifti. Scddchac tota tc,amp; tc,amp;.do£tos ac pios opta-

Itim placide colloqul ■ poffe. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘

.:Ui lt;nbsp;.

’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Y ÏVDll

1

-ocr page 350-

âU

^cddemitt yKittebergenfiSi de conrrouef/^ Canx 7)omini)ü Thtlifpo ’^elamhthont f«i* Jirijgt;tum,eir mißum Eccleßjs Tra'itf-

Jjlaanix.ddnno «558.

QVilibethomo debet corp’Chri ftianæ dodrinæintegrum difcc* rc,amp; ftatuere, fe veile ciuem cûTc viXi Ecclefiæ Dei:amp; debet côlidcrare, amp;nbsp;vbi fit vera Ecclefia» iuxta didu®’ Credo efleEcclefiam catholicam,ûn ttorum communionem. Debet ctia cogitarc quid inuocer,amp; ad veræ EC' elefiæ inuocationcm adiügerc luant inuocarionë,amp; fugere manifeflaidO' la Ethnica, Mahometica, Papilb^^^; amp;c.MuItiautcm palfimvaganrur,qui cùm non curent prçcipuam dodrinÇ Chriftianæ partcm,cxcerpunt minus neceflaria, de quibus tumul-tu5turfinefine:vtfit abijs,quide fta* tuis amp;nbsp;abrenunciatione(vt nominât) quæfîtalicubi ante Baptifinum,Ht*' gant.Omnino ncccfiatium cft, îiete in dodrina amp;nbsp;cultibus diuinis

-ocr page 351-

53$

tes necenariaSjSe non neceffatiaS, fie-ut Syracidæ j.cap-dicitur : Quœ man-dauittibiDeus,eafände cogites. Ac in nonncccflarijs aliquactiam infir-mis côdonanda fun t, ne Ecdefix fau-ciæamp;mocftæ magis faucientur.

DE STAT VIS ncccffariaeftdo ' ô;rina,ne adorcntur,ncc ad cas fiant concurfus. Sed rcmoueic omnes fia-t tuasamp;pidurascxprinatisamp;pnbllcis ; ïdibus,non ncccITc cft. Optaxemigi-11 tur,noninoucntumnltusdetjsaufe-i t lêdis cx templis: fed fi quia remouct, , 1 «tiam non volo cum damnarc ,præ-11 fertim fl remouct fine fcditionc.Èt ia ,1 neutra parte certamina moueri.ve-l Um.Profeffio amp;nbsp;abrenunciatio in Ba. i I ptifmo adultorum prorfus neCeflaria . l cft: fed infantuli iccipiuntur^ amp;veré i 1 fiüt membra Ecclcfiæ per Baptifmû, , ' ctiamfiprofeffioncm abrenuncia-. ! tionem nee faciunt ,ncc faccrc pof. I nbsp;nbsp;funt.Volo turn publica Eeelefix pre-

, nbsp;nbsp;cationcm pro infantibus antcBaptif,

( l tnum fieri,volo amp;nbsp;Icgi teftimonium $ nbsp;nbsp;Kuangclij ; Sinke paruulos venire, ad

} 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Y a me,

-ocr page 352-

inc,amp;c.IT«oietinemus in noftrisE^ clcfijs,précarioncm amp;leótioncm,3i’' tcBaptifinum infantum. Si quæ v«f' bafuntinExorcifmo amp;in profcfliO', nCjdequibus litigant nonnulli/S'’ quidem de i js nullasrixas nioueo:fe‘' condono qïxædam confüetùdini.A-licubi in Ecclefijs rcôtè docentibuS) Exorcifrni amp;illæprofcffiôncSjquâE fi*. unt per fiifceptores,aboliræ fuiif: H«* di confiliùmîvt reftituantuT,ne noult; xixx otiantur* Dicar fane timidus^ frigidus, quia holo de talibus rcbu$ rixari. Oftendo me ciucni efle huiu$ vers Ecclcfiæ, quæ ampleaitùr con* fcflloncmhoftram,qua; cktat:amp;quât-daminfirmispijscodonànda eflefen tiOyfed fciö mods cortrroucrfijs,etiâ Icuibus poftea certari ira amp;nbsp;odiis.HçC mala depioro,amp; precor filium Dei, amp;fcructEccleCam,amp;nosinea,amp;noS gubernet. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. • quot;t

t)È COENA DOMINI diffi-cilius eftcertamcn,fed Papifticierro* resmanifcftifunt,qui extta inftitutû vfiuncircôgeftant.panem,rcponunt, w nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;offC’ i

-ocr page 353-

offcrunt,amp;ibi adorant. Contra hos tctros errores tcneanms regulam:NU bil habet rationcmSacramenii extra vfunrinftitutum.'Qvna creatura non poteft inftitucre Sacramentum. Hac régula pofita,multæ falfæ adoratio-nes ruunt:nccEccius poterat banc re gulam refutare in conuentu Ratif-bonenfi. Pofteade inftituto vfuin vera Ecclefia affirmo, prorfu? filium pEl vere amp;nbsp;fubftantialiter adeffe præfentcm in miniftcrio inftituto: quia perfona cft ab xterno Patre mift

( (a,vt proférât Euangelium ex finU a:-I tetni Patris, fit efficax, amp;nbsp;colligat 1 Ecclcfiam. Hxc .perfona in hoc mi. ’ \ nifterio fic adeft vere amp;nbsp;fubftantia* ' i liter,amp;cftefficax,Sccommunicatio-' nc corporis amp;nbsp;fanguinis fui facit nos ' \ fibi membra, amp;nbsp;fefe, amp;nbsp;beneficia fua

I nobisapplicatjficut ócHilarius dicit;

’ Hscfumptaamp;hauftafaciuttt,vt Chrï ftus fit in nobis,amp; nos in ipfo. Dchaé ' communicatione amp;nbsp;fumptionc lo. ‘ I quiturDominus: Accipitc,mandu-' eate.Etdcprxfcntiafili)Dei in mini-

-ocr page 354-

33«

ftefio homines docendï fiinf, applicationeiquia feipfum nobisap' piicar, amp;nbsp;nos fibi membra facit vctlt; amp;nbsp;fubftantialiter prxfens. Nccfingï* j tur Ceena eflc inane fpeftaculum- ! Exiftimo autem confuli poflc coni' muni concordiæ,fi in tra formas lo-quendï vtriq; maneant,quas incon-feffionenoftra pofuimus.Nondcftn ' dimu$ca,quæ extra inftittttumvfuô Papiftæ addiderunt, quibus remotis exiftimo poflcconcordiam inEcclc-üjs noftris conftitui.

Et oro ipfum filium Dei, Dominum noftrû lefum Chriftum,vt fei»-jgt;er fîbi Ecclcfiam inter nos colligit éc gubernet. Etadconfeflioncmno-ftrara publice editam me rcfero.HsC fcripfîyVt concordiæ Ecclefiarumcon fulam, non vt atrociora certanainî cxcitem:amp; pcto,picconfiderentur. Die dccimofcxto lanuarij, Anni mil-Icfimi i quingentefimi, quinquageû-miodaui.

--'i-' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Thiliÿpus’Mt-

. ■■i ua.’.'Ji nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ianchthffi-

-ocr page 355-

559

OU O T) O ßlis fit in Getto,

1 /^ïrtum cftjDcum n6 cfTc alligan-

1 V^dum ad iUamrem,adquäie non

1 alligauit ipfc vcrbo fuo. Sicut pcc-

\ captomncs,qui Dcum magisad hâc ftatuam, quam ad aliam exaudire i.

i maginantur. Et cx tali imaginatio-j ncjomncs Idolomaniac ortx funt in mundo- Noncftigitur alligatusDc-us adpaneniamp;vinum cxtravfum,ad

■ qucmGoenaDomini inftitutaeft.Et

' mcrus furor eft,fingere,quod didis

1 verbis à cófecrantc,fiG immigrer cor-J pusDomini inpancm,vtibi fempcr

1 manerc cog^tur: ficut infufum vinu , I in cantharum manet, etfi rurfus ef-J fundatur.SedSacramenta funtpada amp;cxhibitioncs,amp;cùm fumuntur ills res, fimuladeft ChriftuSjamp;efteffi-cax. Hsc facramentalis prxfcntia eft voluntaria, non eft incluGo Geo-mctrica vel magica , qua excogita-

i turChriftus in pane manerc.

Cûbaptiiatut homo,in ipfa adio-. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4 nc'

-ocr page 356-

340

ïie vcrè adeft Spiritus fanftus,nofl manctinaquaextraaftioneoi* Sunt igitur abominandæ ilia; quaeftioncs^ An mus rodens,pancm cöfecratuw» comedat corpüsChrifti.Et aboinin^quot; dus eft mos circumferendi paoi.s fpedaculis* Quarc eagt;quæ poft coW' TOunîonemreliquafuntde paneamp;''* no^quænon manducanturabijM^^’ rum fit intentio,yti Coena Poniin^» nonfuntSacramenta : quiaat^io ta,Sacramcntum facit. ScdproptC^ pios amp;nbsp;rcucrentiam confulo,vtrcH' quum in poculoebibat vltimus co® municansjvelvnus.vcl plures.

T)

orgiumFridericum, de cdtrouerßa inter

J C4nujnyQnfl)Achenjem,amp;FafioremeiiU lociydie iz.Seftembr.in'vrit

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;FAnÿonum..

NOn dubium cftjPapifticamatlo* rationem in circumgeftationc» repofitione,amp;:obJatione,fimplici®^ idolölatricam cflcjquia nihii habet / nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ratio-

-ocr page 357-

Î4T

rationem Sacramcntf extra vfum à Dcoinftitutum,cùm nulla crcatura poflit Sacramentumfacerc. Inftitu-tio autem diuina tanturn de fumptio neloquitur,vt fcriptuni cft: Accipite, xnanducate. Item : Panis eft xo»vtovlt;« «rfcMaT©^.Hæc verba exprcffe de funi-ptione loquuntur. Sic de Hilarius de îumptioneloquitur : Hxc fumpta amp;nbsp;haufta faciunt jVt Çhr|ftus fit in no-bis,amp; nos in Chrifto, Btfi, igiturvcrè amp;nbsp;fubftantialiter adeft filins. Vei in fumptioncjfacicns nos fibi membra, amp;tcftificans,nos efle fua membra,amp; nos confolans ; tarnen non ponitur conucrfio panis vcl inclufio localis« vtPapiftç dicunt.Et quidemçxprcffè inquitTheodorctus,doâ;us amp;nbsp;anti-quus feriptor, (pvo'ijJÎî AtTaeâ2)^Mp.amp; E-piphanius inquit,amp;5Sgt;lt;riç

«Pcwâmiç nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fâ.Nequaquam igi-

turdicçndnm eft, dcfccndcrc corpus Chrifti in ventrem,aut dentibus atte-ri-.fîcutinPapiftico Decteto dicitur. Lutherus etiâ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cxptefîc pro

batjôcfæpecârécitât.

Y ç PHI-

-ocr page 358-

343

T HILITT rs lanththon. î^ormanx 1557. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1

I

Nihil dubium eft, adorationei«

Papift’itam in circumgeftatio-jnc paniSjamp;repofitionCi dcoblatione* idololatricam efle . Nihil enim ha- J bet rationem Sacrament! extra vfu® àDeo inftitutum. Creaturaenimfa-e^re Sacramenta non poteft. Infti-tutaautem eft furaptiojin qua cum pane amp;nbsp;vino verè amp;nbsp;fubftantialitd adeft filiusDei, amp;teftificatur hacex-terna fumptione, quod verc faciat nos fibi membra, amp;nbsp;fefe, amp;nbsp;fua bona nobis communicet. Sic Hilarius inquit : Hæc fumpta amp;nbsp;haufta. faci-unt,vt Chriftus fit in nobis, amp;nbsp;no$ in Chtifto. Nec fit conuerfio fub-ftantiæ panis. Cùm autem faóta fuffl-ptione defeendat panis in ventreiU; amp;nbsp;alteretur,eftque iam cibus corporalis: : defijt ratio Sacramenti. Wco omittatur ilia abfurda phrafis: Corpus Ghrifti,vcl Chriftum,defccndc-rc in

f

-ocr page 359-

re în ventrem. Nee Lutherus ponit -conuerfioncm fubftantix panis -, fed ponit fynecdochen, videlicet, fum-pto pane amp;nbsp;vino, verè funii corpus amp;nbsp;fanguinem.

Adhancfynecdochen congruunt amp;nbsp;Pauli verba, quse tantum de vfu inftituto loquuntur. Panis eft koi» «tovï« corporis, id eft, id, quo nobis communicatur corpus Chrifti. Poft hunc vfum , cùm panis altera tut in ventre, alius vfus eft panis. Viten-tur fermones profani, amp;nbsp;doccantur homines de ipfa rationc Sacramen* ti, videlicet, de teftificatione, quod funus membra Chrifti. Deinde, dö vera confolatione,quc eft man.

ducatio fpiritualiSjdc extera. s

; J

litnMon.

CL A.

-ocr page 360-

Î44

CLA\^ISSI!MO ru^htione, 'virtutt amp;nbsp;piet at e prttßanttt D» Htnnca 'Bullitiptropiè docennÉuangdittui lt;nbsp;.« in £ccleßaTlgttrinatamicoJitOiTbi' lippM 'Mtlanchthon

INfpcxîpIcraqucquç cdidifl:i,acdc-; guftaui: fed Enarrationcm loannu fçrc totam pcrlcgi.Nam cum de mul-tis fcntentqs mccuin fæpc conférât quidam mçus amicus, qui hîcloan-ncmintcrprctatur,fubindcad tuum feriptumrcdcojtc quoque confulcs. Amo cnimEccIefîam ; amp;nbsp;fçmpcricn-fi,iudicia Ecclcfiæjmagnifacicnda eO. fe Jdco amp;nbsp;veterum, amp;nbsp;rcccntium fen-tentias confcro,vtfimpliccm,natiua, ' propriamEccIefiæ dodrinam amp;ipic tcncam,amp;alijs rradere poflim. Ac fæpc tcftatusfurtijplacere mihi Enarra-tionem tuam : amp;nbsp;quod vera. lt;dicit,amp; i o-vzxlt;5)lt;av-lt; veræ EccleOæ Dei, amp;nbsp;iàluta-xiâ.MuItiinterprétés alienorumopc rum itaexfpacianturac deerrat àfu-is autoribus,vt nihil dicant,autpau-ca,

-ocr page 361-

345-

tajit^oqVTtQ^.Tua cnarratio immota». tur propofito argumente, amp;nbsp;id illu-ftrat. Quare non folùm pro codicc miflb,meo nomine tibi gratias ago: fed etiâ publico nomine,pro cditio-nc;tcq-„quodfacis,adhortor,vt deEc clcfia befte nicreri pcrgas,cdêdispijs, vtilibus SctnOderatislucubrationib*. Si quæ fcribuntur ex his regionibus cpiftolae horridiotes ab aliquib’,nos tarnen'rfcliqui foucamus coftfenfum amp;. anim'orum coniunftionetn inter no'Sjftec magis diuelli noftrasEcclefi-

I asfinamus.Nontam,inquit Bahlius, I finiftræ opus eft dextra,quàm Ecclc-1 fix Concordia doccntiùm.ïaciliùs ac I ccndiamp;rctineri bonorum ftudia,msi 1 nbsp;nbsp;iori gtauitate difciplina qualifcunqj

I nbsp;nbsp;defcndipoteft,fido0:orcs ôcindocé-

1 nbsp;nbsp;do confcntiantjôc inter fe mutua be-

ncuolentia coiunfti erut.Ideo qUaft-

i nbsp;nbsp;lùmp'oflutn,aftringerenoftram Cott*

, ittHftioncm,non dilfiparc,velimxHçc fimplici animo amp;candidè fcribottec^j

1 nbsp;nbsp;togo,vt de tuaVoluntate refcribas.D*

1 PeUicanOjveteri mco.amico»folutcm

opto;

-ocr page 362-

opto:cuiusliteras ad Marcum qucû-damfcriptaSjCgo cum cafuvidißem, ad me recepi,nec tradidi Marco, t;a/*? t-Ki nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bene vale.Dic 25.Martij:

qnoanteannos 5504,Adam eöditus cft,anre annosverö 1545,conceptus eftChriftus:amp;anteannos i5xicruci-fixus. Typographopromiflis Biblijs ago gracias.

~ IM amp;yirtutej)r£dito,D.Htnric9 Itn^eroiamicojuo S, D.

T7 Ortaflis pri ufq uam ha? mcæ liter? A ad tcperfcrëtur,accipics atrocilü mum Luthcrifcriptum,in quobellu ^û(i( 'Ainrv'c’Ku^iaK'ê inftaurat. Nunquä maiorcimpetuhäccaufam egit. De-fino igitur fperareEcclefiarum paeê. ! Tcllcnt criftasinimici noftri, quide- j fendant lt;'J'wAa monachorum:acrur 1 ius Ecclcfiæ noftræ magis diftrahun» tur, qua cx rc ingentem capiodolO' rc.Na m priuato periculo, q uod nunc iüihiimpcndct,etü nöcft ieue,tapiï .. ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tâUtùa

-ocr page 363-

•547

tântùïn n6 moucor,quantum tcdc-ûatum uoftrarum amp;litcratorû difttt ftionibus. Lcgi tuam Epiftolam,fcu qu’crclampotiùs,quam dcdifti lofc-phoPannoniofin qua mihi,quifucti hortâtot ad quædâ difhmulanda.tc-fpondcs.Scd hæc noua belli inftaura-tio impcdit,nc quid de moderatiouc nunc fcribam. Bene valc.Prid.Calcn.

Scptembris. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’

t Ù tï X É « tt A N Ä P ï ‘ 1 ï t l» gt;

■. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. .-;S. P. D. r ’

REuctcnde vit , amp;nbsp;chatiffimc frâ# ter,fxpi(fimc recito dulciffimû

Vcrfum j'ia q\io numcri funt Graeci Poctœ, (cntëtia diuinitùs tradita cft; tùffîStMp •ajoetiAwi TaXwïlt;x, Cùm idtur ôcreâ;èinuotcsDcum,amp; Bcclefix piè feruias'.tuafamilia etiam Dcocurxerit.ïilius Henricus Deibc-ncficio rcûè va4ct,amp;in optimisdor ftrinarum ftudijs felicitet procedit, quem vt l'ctuet Deus incolumemAÄ taciatcum t'Atsi’.toto peä:Qrq.

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ôpto.

-ocr page 364-

5 8

opto^Cogîtatde gradu,fed xciubentc,agcrceum ea in re volui: «foièy/xcci 7«£45 ^iiaGoÄ«? ■^ct v/J-îp •^ôc. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ap ^.laffit/iu) ««V

trt y^à!jgt;ap,T!o'oî'h.oHi'î'n^iTrep-. Libcntci ! ad te multa fcribcrem, hcc impcdiot i occu patiQhibuSjCtfi honjcüi ter oiic ratus ftini:fed amp;nbsp;rcrum,amp; dolorismei magnitude tanta cft,v,t inftituercà-lia argumenta non poffinnfedfortaf-fis breui colloqucmür. Nam amp;nbsp;ego exilia vfitata Ecclcfiae «xpedo.Saluté opto vobis ôm!tHbüS,amp; nominafim Petro Martyri. Bene amp;nbsp;felicitcrvalt' Die nS.Scptcmb.î 5 5 6.

ËT , ƒmo yiro jynrtuce amp;do^rinâ praflann,‘D' gt;nbsp;Htnrico 'Bullinger o,fratri juo cha-. rißimOi S. T. Di

. i: - nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■ .i ^;q

REucrende-Vir, Sc chatiflinie ftâ* tcr,hôdietuum munus 'rtaxiifK^ :\V4-HaccepiinvrbeVangionüni,amp;fii : bitôdcdiîitcrasvirooptimo,Donii* JioOporino.Tantùm inipcxi locum'

dcGoS

-ocr page 365-

349

de Gog amp;nbsp;Magog.poftca confidcratü. rusquomodo 1'ericm totius libriac-commodes ad tempora amp;Ecclcfix di ucrfacertamina,quæcertcin eo opéré prxdicuntur.Nos hîc duplicia cer-taminatuftinemus, odrStfi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4»

^io-ju-aTtt -gt;5àf|)6iiuoU, à-TpiToKiMa^ôv-Twp'dùiàçTOAw.T^tia I Refrâgati tunr plu. rimilegati. Deusadfit Ecclcfisc fux, Pliiranon potui feriberç. SalütemD. PetroNiartyri,D.Gcfnero,D.bibliatà-dro,amp;.vobis omnibus opto, ,Dè filiô Veïimtcmihilcribere.Bcncvalq; Ex vrbeVangionum,2O.Scptemb.i557i

S.

' Éuerende vir, amp;nbsp;chariflime fra -' l\.ter,apudXenophôhtem teriptu. 1 cftjLacedçmoniosdômidifftpandos 1 effc,vtapcs pelluntur ,cùm fub ipfiS 1 aïueoïis fumi fmunt.ld aftutè imitàn.

1 tur Àntagoniftæhoftri : omiffis aU)S \ materijsjdequibus efteonfenfus in

ter nos, ordiuntur âTP sSlà^'^Aa'rÇii'al»;

amp; yt nos diftrahere poffmt ,interrô-

' gant,qui earn defenfuri fint. Id cérta-tnennondumhîcdiremptumcft,ncc

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Zi aliud.

-ocr page 366-

350

aliud haftcnushîccftaûunijamp;c ne amp;nbsp;féliciter vale.Ex vrbeVangion^' Die 23.Seprcmb. 1557.

J. T.

REuerende VirjÖtchariflimefr^; 1 ter,cùni non perfeciffent noft^“ collegæ,vt condemnationcm veftW' rum Ecclefiarum cöprobaremus/*^' iunxeruntfe à nobis,amp;eam priuafi® exhibuerunt êpaefÙTH luliOjà^^” pctiuerunt,vt publics in confeflu citaretur. Fuit autem ea moderatio T» êjaS6lgt;T»,vt rccitari cam in confeflu noluerit. Poftea illi bine difeeflerunf' Nuncigitur,an inchoata collati«/P' ceflura fitjdubitamus.Quicunqueaji tem euentus crit.fpcro fapientcs vi-ros noftram cunftationcm non in’” probaturos eirc,quôd noluimusft^* tim,re non difputata ncc explicaW» confîrmarePontificum idolaamp;p^*^' gubcrnet. Beneamp;felicitervale. D’®

5.Oftobns. Salutemoptovobis oninibiiSjóc nominatim

PeuoMartyri.

gIDïM

I

-ocr page 367-

35t

tîT)EM S, T.

^BucrendeVir,amp; chariflitnc frater, Cæpe recito vcrfum Homericum:

Étamp;Xûp «gùlî* TiTUK'jjiO'r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mcnii-a.

ti^H iquia nonrarô nunciorum ‘a-n-fl* çoH(xX!a,u experior. Tuam longiorcni Epiftolam,quamau.idiîfimè expefto, nondumaccepi. Scitoautem veftras literas magna cura intcrripi à meis inimicis,quainTc fcelcriillorum ira-fcor.lpCas vcro literas amp;nbsp;meas, amp;nbsp;tuas legi,non xgtèfero.Qmd cnim continent nifi piacolloquia amp;fignificatio nés maximi doloris,quo afficimur ptcr diffidia publica ,amp; propter koà«# Hii'a? doccntium,ciui ftabiliunt Ido* h,amp;rabicmPontificum confirmantï ■N.bona fide tuas amp;Lafclj literas mihi exhibuit. Ac ne quidem Lafcian« quidquam à^iôxû7op continebât,prç-

’ terqucrelas. Ardet Polonia eodem ’ dilfidio quo mifera Germania ardet: . ÔcaliqùantbpbftjVttamq; regionem

arfurâeffebcllisTurcicis mctuo.Prc-ocmnrautemfiliumDcijVt amp;Ecclc-û« vulnei* fanct, Sc aliqua honeftà

Z 2 hofpi-

-ocr page 368-

352

hofpitiaferuet.In colloquioinchoa* , toinvrbe Vangionum poft aducrfarij nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inccrtamcrt

redire noluerunt.Bené Vale. Salurcm opto vobis omnibus* Calend.D^' cembris*

S.T.

j^Éuerende Vir, amp;nbsp;charifllmefratc6 queriturËcciefia Dei fe exularcin*

ter Mc(achamp; Cedar. Fiunt hæc vtrO' que modo : fæuitia,quç in Corpora Cxercenir, amp;nbsp;dodrinæ diflidi|slt;MC' fach,id eftjMofcouij magnumbclJu contra vicinosnoftrosgerunt Alibi , Türcigtaflantur.întereaamp;Pontificij Baüari,amp; noftri vicini Flacianfedun^ decreta.RefpondeoBauaris.Vóscxi' , ftimorefponfuros efle •w7!i ‘rîùja^r'/'o-'' ' r^fiotp'iLOKtp.a.'S^tsa-ipjSiC. oro vt mihi rc-fcribas.Benevale. Die quarto Martij* Anno 155 9.

7H1L17^7S 'U'E.L Af. S. 2).

CLariffimévir,ct chariflîmefratrf Ct dcbeo,ct habco tibi gratia pro pcrpC'

-ocr page 369-

353

perpetuabcncuolentia, amp;nbsp;pro multo • rum officijs,in quo numero ctiam e-ruditiffimæ difputatjoncs,quas inter dummittis. CæterùmdeSycomorea ScSycamino moueor amp;nbsp;nomine, amp;nbsp;defcriptione,quä Propheta Amos récitât,vteandem arbore efle exiftime, amp;quidemcam,quae Diofcoridi eft fi-

1 cusAegyptia. Fortaft'is alijs locisde-gener,non fatis agnita eft à fcriptori-bus.Deleftor allegoria,quód fcalpi amp;nbsp;Ivn gi frutlu oportuit. Sed de tua quæ-ftionc diffcramus ; de qua ptimùm o-mnium orOjVt cruditam Antiqui.ta-tem cófidcrcs,amp; ex dubitatione men temeuoluas.SciOjCarnificinam no fo lùmfaeuâ,fed ctiam pcriculoliun efle dubitationemddeo Paulus iubet ca-ueri,neabduçanturanimi in doeëdo ilç 2.iaKçio'a(’2!LiaXo'\(ô’Ax.Sj .Pxiftimo au tem,ad confirmandas mentes eófen-fumVetuftatis plurimùm çonducc-rc. MeminimcLuthero antcannos 20.in itincre,cùm amp;nbsp;placidior,amp; hila

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rior effet,recitare vçterumGrç eoruni

amp;Latinorum diâ.a,quæ’cxprefiè di-Z î cnnt

-ocr page 370-

ÎS4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I

cuntpanem amp;vinum ÿu/xSoAa: îtfïW, j ÂVT/’wîra efleâtem,fignum:item,fig“ | ram.Cumq; addcrcm,rccentcm erro remeffejponcre TxsaixiiuciPiÇRc enim rccentiores Io-quuntur)ibi ilie hæc verba fubiccin Mirum effet,in Eeclefia recenti potu- ' îffe tantum errorcra tam diu h ar ere, amp;tamîatè recipi.Rcprcfli me,ac mi-rabar cum tempore in hae re moiieri, cum in aiijs non moueretur.Augufti-nus contra Adimantum expreffein- j quittNon dubitauit Dominus dice-xe^eHoceft corpus mcum,cùm daret Êgnûcorporis.TertulIianuscxpreirè inquit : Hoc eft corpus meum,id eft, jîgura corporis. Id Lutherus interpre tatur figuram Geometricam. Vidilc-gen tes cum gemitu viros crudites, amp;nbsp;vÄeinuocantcsDeum.Origencs erpreße intuit, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;JV X IwAntrlot

TW nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'TK «/p-aT©^ lt;r»/xêoXei» '

Canon vêtus apud Græcos nominat, iiTiTTVTra crco^aTa. Nazianzenus etiaitt hacvocevtitur : nominat panSjivn'*

In reecnticanone pofte« verba

-ocr page 371-

355

vetba plura addita funt,-mlt;ç?

^«ç.In Thcophylafto Occolampadi-usbonafidcreddiditverba,-nrsï)/' zjiïia soi)^ûfftwç,quæ ihucnit in fuo codice. Totaillafcntcntiadeeftin noftroco dice.Ita vetcribus librisinfertæ funt corruptclx.Narrauit mihi Auëtinus, fc in codicc Bedæ,qui eft in Bibliothc caPaffauienfi, legifle cnarrationë ver borumpcrfpicuam,quactota défit in libriseditis.Repcri amp;ego manuferi-ptumBedaminMatthæum,in mona ftenoVvaltfafienfi.nondiflcntictcm abAuguftino. Mittamcum primum potcro,multorûvcterumdiâ:a. Fuit enitn mihi curæ,vt quantum poffem, Antiquitatem amp;nbsp;inquirercm,amp; confî dcrarëxuius enarrationon eftafper-nandaxùm diflcritur,'OT(ÇÎ

»oîaçd^ec iam inftituo difputatione, tantum vclim te Antiquitatem confî derate. Quodnofter amicus de com-municationc Idiomatû difputat,'mi-rot eum intclligere cômunicationê confufionem phyficâ na-lurarumtinterea tarnen verum eft,fi-

- : nbsp;nbsp;. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Z 4 Hum

-ocr page 372-

356

liûDci adcfleminifterio,lt;5c in cpç#fi-' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T t

caceniefle,'(90T®/jaçTO/j noivuvla/t tticn^ (Tw/xar^.Paulus difcrtè loquutuscft Scioenim tc,viruni dodum,rede cogitate, quid «o/voûu'a fignificet. Hstc nuncbreuiterfcripfi,nec volo fpargi inpopulum : ctfi tantum dida Vete-rum recito,non pugno. Oroaureffl filiumi Dci,vt ipfe op cm fcrat veritati fuæ amp;nbsp;Ecclefiæjôc nos gubernct.Bcnc amp;nbsp;féliciter vale. Die auMartij. Anno

ly DICIVM D. PHILIPPI. MeJanchthonis de controuct-• liaCocnîcDominÊ

J

mo S. D.

JLIufti’iflimc amp;nbsp;çlcmentiifiroç Pn’n-. ceps : certiflimum eft, légitima imperia verè opus Dei eile, clementci confer-

-ocr page 373-

3^7

COnferuantishoncftam focietatc generis humani.ldeo verû Dcum,xter-numPatremDomini noftrilefuChri ftijcrcatorem generis hurnani,colli-gcntemxterrrä EccleÇiarnyocçEuanT gelij,toto peftorc oro,vt Celfitudi-nisyeftræ côfirmet vires anirrræ amp;nbsp;cor poris,amp;tribuatfalutariaconfilia,amp;fc liccm gubernationem. Gaudeo etia, PrincipenideDominum patriæ mex vocatum efle ad agnitionçm fili jDei, amp;nbsp;reftè inuocar eDçum,ôc foucre Ec-

I clcfiamChrifti ; quem oro,vt vniuer-l famfamiliamPrincipum Palatinorû 1 gubernet amp;nbsp;protcgat,nçc fmat fieri I barbaricapryaftita^em in patria mca. I LitcravCclfitudinis vcftrx reuerêter l nbsp;lcgi,amp; virum integenimum, Stepha-

I num.àuditti-.acmittoCelfitudinivc-1 ftræCcriptamrefponfioncm,acmaxi-1 me optOjVt tenerxEcclefiæ vbiq; trâ-1 quiilxfint.Quam adrçna proderit,fii 1 nbsp;nbsp;non finent gubernatorcs defendi cô» ।

i nbsp;nbsp;trarias fententias. Probq igitut conûi

1 lium Cclf.V.quod vtriq; parti filcn-1 ùnmmandarit.Optoaut5,vt fapicn-I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Z nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tum

-ocr page 374-

358

tumPrincîpum confilîo amp;autont*' tealiquando,amp; ex aliaruni gentiutn Ecclefijs,amp;noftris,pij amp;nbsp;eruditi viri conuocentur,vt de omnibus contre uerfijs de]iberetur,amp;vna confen tiens forma doélrinæ vera amp;nbsp;perfpicua,fine vUa ambiguitate pofteritati trada-tur.Interea quantum üepi poteft,nio dcratis confilijs coniundionernno ftrarum Ecclefiarum foueamus.Benc amp;nbsp;féliciter valeat Celfîtudaveftra.Ca lend.Nouemb. Anno

CelßtudinÄ yeßrteferutii Thtüpptis'^ldancbthw-

\£ST 10.

N On difficilcyfed periculofum eft refpondere. Dkam tarnen quæ nunc dccontroucrßa illiusloci nw-ncre pofliim: amp;nbsp;oro filiû Dei,vt Sc con liliaamp;eucntusgubernet.Non dubiüi cftjdecôtrouerfîacoenæ ingentia cet tamina amp;bclla in toto orbe terrarum fecutura efl'e : quia mundus dat panas idoiolatriæ ôc aliorum peccato-ruffl.

-ocr page 375-

rum. Idco petamus vtfiliusDeï noJ doccat amp;gubcrnct. Cùnaautemvbi-quc multi fint infirmi amp;nbsp;nondum in-ftituti in doftrina Ecclcfix,imó con. firmatiin erroribusineccffe eft initió habcrc rationeminfirmorum.Probo ïgitur confilium llluftriflimi Elefto» ris,quódrixantibusvtrinquemanda-uit filcntium,nc diftraftio fiat in tenera Ecclcfia,amp; infirmi turbentur in i illoloco amp;vicinia;amp;optarim,nxato ’ res in vtraq; parte abcffc.Sccundó,rc-motis cótentiofis »^pdeft rcliquos dc Ivnaformavcrborumconuenirc.Et in hac controuetfia optimum effet,rcti nereverbaPauli: Panis quem frangi-mus,KOivwv?»ÏSÏTWo*tÓAoiT®^.Et copio-fedefruâu Cœnædiccndû cft.vt in. uitentur homines ad amorem huius pignoris,amp; crebrum vfum.Et vocabu lum Kotv*)»{«,declaraftdum cft.Non di citmutari naturam panis,vt Papiftac dicunt.Non dicit,vt Bremenfes, panS cffefubftantiale corpus Chtifti.Mon

, dicit,vtHeshufius,pancm effeverum i corpus Chrifti-.fed effe Koiuwvior /d eft, 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bçc

-ocr page 376-

160

hoc quo fitconfociado Cum eorpo« re Cbnftiiquæ fit in vfu,amp; quidcninó finccogitationcjvtcùmmurcs pan^ rodunt, Acer ri nie pugnant Papiftï) , amp;nbsp;corum fimilçs, yt dicatur corpus ! Chrifti extra fumprioncni inclufuni cflefpecicbuspanis,autpani:amp;poftu lâradorationë;ficutMorIinusBrunf' uigædixit, :igt;umu|lnic^tfagcn/iWuirt ( £U'um/fonî)(r Du tnuji fagcn tvaô Otfce i|i 1)46 çcr priefîcr in lgt;lt;r ,^anb hat.

SarçeriusiubçtdelapfasparticuIâS colligi,amp; erafa terra comburi. Cùni Vyormatiæeficmus ante biçnniuin, q.uæftio ad nos niittebatur ex aula quadam.’An corpus Çhrifti dcfcen-dat in ventrem. Talibus prodigiofis ) quaeftionibus reieôds,vdliiiscftrcti» |. lîeriformamvçrborü Pauli, ôc de fru- I duredèdoccri homines. Poteftin-ijîici forma vcrborumCocnæ in Examine Mcgalburgenfi ; vbi ôc comnio-nefadio eftdefru(JluCoçnaE,Adeftfi‘ j liusDci in miniftçrio Euangelij,amp;ib) , certoeftefficaxin credcntibus,acad- ! eft non propter panera,fed propter honii-

-ocr page 377-

361

hominé,ficut inquit ;Manetc in me, amp;egoinvobis. Item ; Ego fam in Pâtre mco, amp;VOS in me, amp;nbsp;ego in vobis. Et in his veris confolationibus, facit nos Gbi membra,amp;tcftàtur,fe corpo ra noftra viuificatuïum cfTc.Sic dccla rantVctcrescœnâDomini.Sedhanc veram amp;nbsp;fimplicem dodrinam de fra ftu,nominant quidam cothurnos : amp;nbsp;poftulant dici, an fit corpus in pane, aut fpêciebuspanis* Quali veto iacra mentum propter pancm,amp; illam Pa-pifticam adorationenl inftitutu fit; Poftcafingunt quomodo includant pani'.alij conucrfionem,alij tranfl'ub-ftantiationem,ali j vbiquitatem exco

I gitarunt. Hæcportëtofa omnia igna

I tafurttcruditæVetuftati.

I NcgatHeshufiusfe affentiriOrigd \ ni,quiriomlnatpanem amp;vinâ o-v/xeo

TW nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p-aTG^.Kcijcit CO

tumchofe Clemcntem Alexandrinû.

, Pronunciabiteodemmododc Augu ' ftino,Ambrofiô,Profpero,Dîonÿfio, i TcrtuUian0,Beda,Eafilio,Nazianzc-1 fio,quinpminat «VTi-wTtjjo-w/JiùîTheo dote to.

-ocr page 378-

362

dorcto,quiait depane,4)uo-/p

QuæeftigiturtâtaautoritasHef' hufii,vtipfîpotiùsaflentiamur,quàDi tot probatis veteribus fcriptoribus» qui perfpicuè teftantur,tuncEcdefiï non habuifle Pontificium dogma,amp; adorarioncm?Quæfi nouafuntinEc clefia,cogitandum eft,an reccntiori* buslicueritnouumdogma inuclicrs inEcclcfiam. Ncccgoignoro,multâ ci tari notha vetcrû titulis : de quibus cruditiiudicent. Necvero iaminfti« tuilonganidifputationcm; necciim cÔtentiofis,qui idola amp;nbsp;parricidia fta biliunt,difputarcvolo:quorumfçui-tiam amp;nbsp;ego cxperior. Sed tantumpm meo iudicio fignificarc volui,quid in ill o loco pro infirmitatc tencrç Ecclc fiæ faciendum elle exiftimem.Acmanco in hac fententia, contcntiones vtrinque prohibendas eflc,amp; forma verborum vna amp;nbsp;fimili vtcndum eflc-Si quibushæcnon placent,nec volut adcommunioncmacccdercjbis per-inittaturvt fuo iudicio vtantur,modo nou fiant diftxaélioncsin populo*

-ocr page 379-

Oto antcmfiliumDci,Dominum no ftrumlefum Chriftum,fedentcm ad dexttamætcrniPatriSjamp;colligcntcm çtcrnamEcclefiamvoceEuangelij,vt

1 nos doccat,gubcrnctamp;protegat. O-

1 ptoctiam,vt aliquando in pia Syno-

\ do de omnibus controucrfijs horum

\ tcmpotum deliberctur.

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I

Ex aKtographo,

T). 7HlLI7TrS m tnarrAtione juaEjpißola’Pauh adColoß^ca^, }.jgt;rale^(e^nno i 5 5 6. tdittsau-ternrrittderga 1559.

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fic habet.

I ( Edrcdco ad initiumtcrtij capitis.

\ nbsp;' Argumentum prœponitur cócio-

I nijDebonis opcribus,vfitatum Pau-

i wfiUcitatos effe cum Chtifto,cum ta jncn

-ocr page 380-

36

încn adhuc fimus fubicdimortijfl' gcntibus aeruninis, h orri bili luds ci* peccato,pauoribns,amp; dùbicadoni' ' bus? Ad hacobiedionenircfpondeK 1 Vitaveftfaabfcondira cft cumCbri' fto iri Déo,id cft,ëtfiinchoatà cft vir^ tarnen nonduni gloria Ecclcfiæ con-fpiciturxonfpicienda tunc,cùmDo-minus rurfus apparcbit. Nunchabe-mus initia quæ adhuc tedafunt mot te corporis, reliquijs peccafi,amp;ina-gnisaerumnis : fient Inquit Rom.ï. Si Chriftuseftin vobis,corpus inortuu eft: propter pcccatum, Spiritus autem vita cft propter iuftitiam. Hîcmults infignes materiæ continentur: deck- , ratio articulorum Symboli : Afccn-ditincoelos'.fedetaddexterä Dei Pa-tris,amp;c.Itë,quæ fint proprietäresglö-rificati cor^ioris. Item, quonlodo di-catur: Chnftuseft in vobis^Chriftus efi vitaveftra.Acprimura dcdiclo:A'i feenditin cœium.Qiiomodohaec có gfiiunt?AIibi dicitur: Filius,qui eft in finuPatris. Item, Ioan.3.Filius hominis, qui eft in coelo. Refpondcoiin

-ocr page 381-

fytnbölö mtelligatur di£lû vt fonat îitcràjamp;-de corpore,amp; de corporalilo catiorié •.■Àfcendit ,fcilicet corporali amp;nbsp;phyficalocationetln coelurn,idVfi’, in Ibcurft coelcftem;vbicüq; cft; quia bÏcdo flint fingcntiæ allegoriæ. Àfcë-fio fît quot;vifb iUs ot corp or ali s : ôc fe mpt.t' «a fer ißfir tôta ÀiitiqùitaSjChrift'urii corporalVlocationç in aliquo loco cRe,vbycuhqùc’vult. Et afcenfio’ corporalis faûa cft furfum : rdco Pàftlus ihbókftópitc locûnvillutn nominat,^ furturnî^- Ât in Propofitionc : Pilius, qui eftdtl toelo, diftutó intclligdtuf

I 'cötmmïcatióne Idiomatum ;

1 fcmpéreft‘incœlô,etiàmfi corpotalî

1 locafioirécotpuseftinvirginc.

1 narratio cilprefta eft id enarratiôtié I Sy mbolijquæ legi tut in libris Cyptiä-\ nijCtfvalibiinfctiptio eft-.Enarratio I Kufftni/Äfeendit adcoelos,non vbl ' nbsp;vetbtirrrEieus anted non fucraf.qüip-

'■ pe qui erat femperift ccelo, amp;nbsp;manc-

bat cuiti Patre : fed vbi Vetbum caro . faftutft'anvca non fedcbat,id eft,vbi i torprrsftnteänonhabtietat cûtpôîâ-1 ‘ ’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A a Icna

l

-ocr page 382-

366-

lern locationem. SicAuguftiniis ' quitur,amp; citantur verba in Longobit do lib.3.diftind.22. Non dimifit Patrf GhriftuSjCÙm venir infirmionvbiqii* torus,vbiqueperfeótus.Deindeadlt;igt;' turforma ferm on is; Vbiq; torus fed non roruni.Alij concinniùslocU' ti funt,Propoiitio vera eft, commun^ cationc Idioma tum:Chriftus vbiquc eft. Athanaßus ficloquitur deinwt' narioneverbi: nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;noft colligatuS

eft corpori, fed ipfe corpus continet, vt amp;nbsp;in co fir,amp; extra omnia,«Sc in fint» Patris:nequecùm fit in omnibus,fit parsaliorunijfed omnia vitam^fufte*' tationernq; ab ipfo accipiunt. Vtau-temde locali afeenfione naturehu-manæ diclnm eft, Aicendit ad cœlos: ira de exaltatione naturae humanæfn peromnes créât Liras, «dictum cft:Sc-der ad dcxteramPatris:vt hîc PauJuJ inquit. Vbieft ad dextramDci fedésî ' AitChriftumfurfumeflc,amp; quidein

ad dexteram Dci, id eft, non vt bcati Angeli amp;nbsp;homines furfum fun t: fed cxaltatus fupra Angelos in ülaarw-, w

-ocr page 383-

I

gt;1 naluceDci,regnanscumPatrc:amp;ta* t’ men corpus localiter alicubi eft, fe-Vi cundumveri corporis modu,ut Au-{1 guftinus inquit.Et hae propofitioncs: ’ I nbsp;nbsp;Chriftus in vobis cft.Ego in cistV enic

n musadcum,3cmafioncmapud cum • I faciemus,amp;c. intclligantur cömuni-i I cationeldiomatum.Et de hac prçfcn. ’ tiaEilij inprædicatione Euangclij,Sc ’ in{anais,neccffceftEcclefiamfideli-* nbsp;nbsp;ter crudirijVtagnofcamusDominum

) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;noftrumlcfumChriftû adefle Ecclc-

I i

' 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Corintbios.

Calix lentdi^ionK,jttemlentdi-

MAnifeftum cft,loquiPaulu de

CœnaDomini. Eft igitur calix bcncdictionis,calix,quo fumitut fan-

’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aa 2 guis

4

-ocr page 384-

368 guisChnfti: fieutfonant verba dein-ftitutione Cœnæ apud MatthsuiH) Marcum, Lu.cam,amp; inCrà cap.n.

Nominat autem calicem benedi-ftionis,amp; addir,Qiiembenedicimus; Vtdifcernathunc calicem à profane* ' potu,quihaurlrurfitiscaufajCÙmhic potus hauriatur non propter corpo* ris noftri rigarionem,(ed vt fit cóino-nefaftiode fanguine Chriftipto nobis etfufOi

Hæcvtplaniùsintciligantur,confi .deretur vfiisvocabuli Bcnediccrc,$ aut fignificat gratias agerc,vt ctimdi-citurPlalmo js-Bencdicam Domino .omnitempofç.EtDauid i.Reg.25'^^ ncdictus Dominus Deus lira el, mifittehodiein occurfum figpificat bona precarizaut ciiin bcnedicitj fignificat bencfacere,qniî Deus dicendo cfficit,vt GeneC4^-ptum eft;BenedixitIacobfiiijs,i^‘^*^* bcncprecatuseft.EtpofteaineodeW I -locozBenedicat Deus pu cris ifti^’® cft.diccndobcnefaciarcis,detcisbo- j . iia.ltcm;Bcnediûio DoiuiJÙ«li‘^f^’ i , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;facii/1

-ocr page 385-

369

facit,idcft,Deus bona dicedoaugct, amp;nbsp;cuftodit facultates.

iHæfunî ptxcipuæ fignificationcs verbi Bcnedicere /quarum exempla vbique obuia ûinf.amp; in leélione pru-dcntçriudicandûeft,quæ fit fimplex natiua figftifica tio.

Promifeue autem vfurpata funt in Matthxo 6ç Marco de Coena Domini verba gt;u,Xo'7((lt;g§amp;iux«?’SH0Q'£cverbu . tvxapisx^î oftendit,Dominum veile-in Cœnafieri gratiarumafti-onë. Ita-qucfimplicifiima crit Crtaträtio ; Calix benediuionis,id cft,cai{x gratiarö aftionisjcx quobibentes àgamusgja-tiasDco,amp;Domino nofirolefuChri fto,quód’fanguine Clirifti redempti fimuSjid eft jagnofcamuS amp;nbsp;celcbre-luus hoc beneficium, amp;nbsp;ver a fide fta-tuamus.nos rccipi,amp;pro imrneta mi fericordia amp;mirandoconfilio redenv

, ptionisreucrenter agantus gratias, Sc fitveta gratitudo j quà’pordà 1’e Dea

I fubijeiant,Severe çuïrt Irtü'ocerit.Óéj

I terasintcrpretationçsomïtto. 1'--1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ita quod fequitur-.Qjicm benediel»

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aa 3 mus,

-ocr page 386-

370

tnus,îd eft,apud quem dîcîmus vcfbî traditaà Dominoârem grariaruma-ûioncm amp;precafionem:quï omnia iimuJ'funt ritusdifcernens hanccŒ-nam à profana cœna, quæ pafcitcor« pusnoftrum.Nam hæc cœna non cft adhüc PhyScum vfuminflituta,rcd habet alium ânem.

Vfitata cft aJijs interpretatjo,qué bcnedicimus, ideft, quem confecra-mus.

Harc inrcrpretatio dextrc intelk-ßa,növituperäda eft. Confecramus, idcft,addimusfacravcrba amp;gratiarû aüionë,nefitvfusprofanus feuphy^ eus,fed fit confolatio animæ. Sed Sa-erificuHdicunt, confecramus,id db facimus virtute verb or um mutatio- i nemfubftantiæ.

AdeftautëChriftusfuo Saeramen J to,n on q uia facerd osfaciatibimuta-tioncm,aut quia fit vis in verbis mu-tansres : ièd quiaJiberrimè vuJtadcf- ' feritui quem inftituit,fîcut Spiritus I fandus Jiberrimè adeft in baptifan- I

-ocr page 387-

371 e’x’xoiviav’a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;

so/

ÏD cft.cft illa rcs cxtcrna vifibilts, qua fanguis Domini nobis cxhi-bctur.

Sic panisqucm frangimus.cft illa xcs cxtcrnavifibilis,qua cfficimutfo-«iamp;membra corporis Chrifti.ficut; dicitur;Euangcliumcft potëtiaDci, idcft,illarcs fcuinftrumcntum,quo Deus eft cfficax. Rcccntior actasMo-nacborum finxit tranflubftantiatio-nem,quam itanouo nominenuncu-patuntjdc qua priufquam dico, quac-dam de ratiouc Sacramcntorum di-ccnda funt.

Exordiar autcm àprimoinitio.

Ecclefia Dei colligitur voce pro-miffionis inde vfque ab initio, mox pofteditam primam promiflioncm, ' nbsp;nbsp;qua recepti funt Adam amp;Eua: ac fem

per addidit promiffioni Deus xterna

I figna. Ac de fignis ante diluuium nó . multa fcripta funt-.fed tarnen fignum 1 eratipfaagniinflammatio.

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4 Dc^

-ocr page 388-

372

I|einde cùni promifîio çCnduaM eftjamp;rcftricla ad pofterit-atcm,Abra. hæ,addirum cft fignum , fci]icçt Cir-eunicifio. Etdeinçeps in cercinonijs Ecuiticis muka figna fucrunLroaô^-tioagni Pafchatos.Et poftrcmôpoft a d lien t U m Mcffiæ, Ba p t i {mu$ .amp; Cœ-; na, Doni i ni. , p' r ; : a':

ItaEccIefiafcmpervoce promiÆo P i^ Sç Sacra in en fis con fti t uta eût, amp;nbsp;à caireris gentibus diftinûa: amp;nbsp;Patres amp;ProphetaEi,amp;cQrû audir.ores pi) amp;nbsp;cruditi intellexerunt doclrinam de prom illi one gra t iæ, amp;:de fid e, amp;nbsp;veto vfu fignorum. Sed magna niultitiido femper omnibus æraribus oblira cfl doftrinæde promiflione, amp;nbsp;de infti-tia fidei,amp; fignorum vfum midtisino disdcprauauit.

... Aljjfignaverteruntinnumina fci) Deos,vt ChaJdæi Sc Perlæ, igncin fin-. xeruntcflèipfumDcum; quiaaudi^ jrant igni dclapfo ex.cœlo iricenfasel-, fevidimas.

n. Alij finxerunt ritus cfle opera,q«« mçrerentur remifliönem pcccatorû-r ; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ethaç

-ocr page 389-

37Î

Et hac opinionc cumularunt ilia ope ra,amp;non foliim nouas ccremonias. Ccd ctiam noua numina,ôc nouos de-osexcogitauerunt.SiçPhariiæiputa-bantfeniercri rcmiCfionein fuis facri ficijsjamp;iubcbant populum fsepe face re maftationcSjVt hoc modo pcccata^ dçlercntuf. ... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

Hi erroresyagati funt in generc hu inano omnibus ætatibus.lta circum-feruntPapiftæ panem,ôcaffirmât elfe Deum.Et de Mifra,de monafticis riti-bus dixcrunt,hçc opera mercri rcmifr fioneinpecçatôrum.Et populus hac pcrfuafioncfafcinatus,magna pccu-nia cumulari taies ceremopias cu-rauit.

Hos tetros errores ncccffe eft inEc 1 clefia taxari. Et videmus Prophetas. I gtauiffimis Scafperrimis' tcfCionibus^ 1 hos furores damnare,vt Pfah49.Non I in facrifici js tuis arguam te.Et Efaix x. 1 Etlcrc.7.N0 præcepide holocauftis; I vbi certe ludxis videfcatur Propheta I nbsp;expreffe pugnare cum Lege. Et Ofeæ

I óiWifciicordiam volo,non facrificiû:-I 0'1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aa 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amp;

-ocr page 390-

374

amp;agnitioncmDcimagis,quàinhoto caufta.

Deniq; pafliminProphctis obuit funt taies condones. Hæcvcioled tantum co indicaui, vt ilia vetera cct-tamina iuniores confiderent.amp;agno fcantfimilia cffc præfentium.

Reicôlis veto abufibus, extctin Ec clcfia doftrina pura amp;nbsp;integra deiufti tiafidei: quod homoaccipiat remif-fionem peccatorum,amp; teputctur iu-ftusFide propter filiû Dei G R ATISgt; non propter propriam dignitatem» opera,aut virtutes.

Deinde feiend um eft, duos eflepo tiorcs ftnes Sacramentorum. Alter cftjVt fint figna promiflionis : alter,vt . fint figna Gonfeflionis, amp;nbsp;diftinguant EcclcfiamDei àcarteris gentibus. Vt Circumcifio primum erat fignu. pro-luiftionis.Nam, promiflio facit men-nonemfeminis. Igitur inea partcE-gnuminftitutumeft^

Atque ita teftimonium eftdevo- , luntate Deierga nos,ficut ipfa pro- j miflio- 1

-ocr page 391-

miflio. Et re£tè inquit Auguftinus: Sacramentutn eft verbum vifibilc, id eft, idem monet quod promiflio;fcd incurritin oculos,cumpromi(fio ac-cipicndafit auribus.amp;mcns intuens fignum,commoncfiat de voluntatc Dei crganoSjhoc eft, de prorailfio-ne ,amp; ftatuatjfc iuxta promiifioncm receptum effc. Et nitatur fides ipfo Mediatore , non hoc opcrc , aut fi. gno.

Addidit autem Deus talia figna ; promiffionibuSjVtfirmior Sc durabi-\ lior memoria effet ptomiffionüiquia I fpeàaculaincurrcntiainoculos ma-1 gis mouët animos, ócfaciliusrctincn I tur,quàm nuda di€la.

Alter finis eft, vt fint figna confef-

l fionis amp;nbsp;diftinftionis Ecclefiæ. Sed hic finis nec primus , ncc folus effe ducatur ; vt Anabaptiftæ fingebant, Baptifraum tantum fuiffe ritum in-uentum ,vt difeerneret Ecclefiam ab ali)s hominibus . lmb prior finis cft,vt fit fignum voluntatisDeicrga nos,videlicet promiffionis : monct

certo

-ocr page 392-

376

certó nos mergiin mortemfîlij Dci» amp;nbsp;proprer eum ac per eum ablui cara noftra.' • b» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i.

. Deindeacçeduntalij fines. Erq“^ dam figna propriè funt ncruipuf’^'' corumcongrelTuiijqnia femperDeus voluit cxaudiïi voce Euangclij in généré hnmanotac ^p terea vt latè fpar-gi voxEuangeliipofTctjVoluit audin i«-confpiciEcclefiam,amp;honeftoscô. grcfluspublicosdodrinæ propaganda: çaufa inftituit, amp;nbsp;hos immenfa bo nitate omnibus aftatibus ferûar,fte-mentibus Diaboiis.Et vt taies congre gationes fiercntmaiorc grauitate,ce remonias addidif,tanquam ritusPa-negyricos,quæcirçntvinculaamp;nerui illorumcongreflûum.

Hæ grauiflîmæ;amp; veriflîmæ caufs rituum publicorû confiderentur,amp; procul remoueanturimaginationcs, quæ fingunt idola àmeritum.

Deinde amp;nbsp;haeefententia veriflima tcncatur,Nihil habere rationc Sacra-menti extra viùm inftitutum;quiaSa ctamenta funt adioncs in Ecclcfiaor dinars

-ocr page 393-

377’

dinatæ ctrto modo.Cùm ritus muta-tur,aut.extra inftitutû ordiné tranf-ferturad.'aliosvfusjuoneft Sacramea tum,fed afStÎQ fuperftitjofa,aut idolû: vt fiBaptifâtio fieretad tollcndam le praæ,talis mcrfio nôefl'ct facratnen-tum.fiçut Circumcilio ludæorû hoc tempore,nec Mahometica circvtmcL fiovllo modo rationeni habet Sacra

ment!,b ij iUnv,

Ita panis,qui circumgeftatur, nnl-lomodo rationem habet Sacramen-tijamp;adoratio-prorfus eft IdoU adora-tio : fieut adoratio ignis Chaldaici autPerfici^quemfingebant efic Dcû, amp;nbsp;nonainabant Orimafda,id cft,facrû lumen, ^Sicamp; inPap-iftica oblatione adoratio eft Idoli adoratio, quia cul-

1 tusilletxtra inftitutioném confiébus cft.Hane.tamtetrara profanationem amp;ldolvmaniamcumpiæ'mentescô-gitantinon pôffunt noh horribiliter dolere. fti valdc confentancum eft,

! Danielenï^dc hocipt’o.ldolo loqui, 1 cùminquif.ColetElcumMaoaim au I xo^argentQ. .îiiee çjameu Maozim I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;procul

-ocr page 394-

378 procul abeft à nomine MifTa, nomen ctiam affine eft nomini Mi-zon, quod cibum fignificar. Sed ß', hum Dei Dominum noftrum Icfufl® Chriftu, affiduis gemitibus orcniuS) Vt propter fuam gloriam omnia Hola amp;nbsp;omnes errores ex Ecclcfia tollat) amp;nbsp;in mentibus noftris veram inuoca-tionem accendat.

Remotis igitur abufibus, dicamus devero vfu.

Adio recitatur à Mattha:o,Marco, Luca,amp; Paulo,quæ fie fiat,ficut ibi defcribitur.Etfit primus finis, vt hsc fumptio fit nobis tanquam pignus, quo confirmati credamus vete nos clic amp;nbsp;fieri membra filij Dei, amp;abiu-tos clTe fanguine filij Dei. Atque ' ira ftatuamus, nobis ccrtifllmc dari remiftionem peccarorum,non pro-peer hanc fumptionem,fed propter filium Dei:qui fuit viftima pro nobis,lt;Sc nunc regnat, colligit, amp;fandi-ficatEcclcfiami Itafitapplicatiobc-neficiorum Chrifti propria fide, i lumptione piopiia^ nou aliéna ob-. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;latioamp;c i

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'I

-ocr page 395-

J79

latiôncfaccrdotis : quia manifcftum cft,inftitutam eflc fumptioncm fin-gulorum,ficut dicitur; Àccipitc,man ducatc.Nec cxiftimctur hoc fpcdaca lum cflc fimile Tragœdiæ Herculis autThcfeijVtprofanihomines imagi nantuvjvbi mortuorum amp;nbsp;abfcntium recotdatio fit: fed viuit filius Dci amp;nbsp;régnât, amp;nbsp;vult adefle Sacramento in hocvfuinftituto,amp; nos fibitanquam mcmbracopulatjamp;finevlla dubita-tioncibiefficaxeftinijs,qui fide fu-munt,amp;hac confolatione fc fuften-tant.

Poftca funt alij fines huiustotius

1 aâionis.

l nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Primus ille eft, quem dixi ,vt fides

1 cxufcitctur,applicans nobis benefit I cia; fient Abraham cogitationc cir-1 cumeifionisexufeitabat fidem,læta-l baturpromiiTionefeminis.

Secundus,gratiarumaftio, quia be ' neficij recotdatio fimul accendcrc gtatitudincm debet. Hinc eft vfitau appellatio ivxas»sî«. Et Cyprianus

1 nbsp;nbsp;«omplcftitui vtiunqi fincm,affirmati

acd-

-ocr page 396-

JSO nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

accipicnda cffc bencfïcia’Chrifti)^ viciflim agSdas eflc gratias: pictas in* ti“r data amp;condonatatantibenefit) largi tori gratias agit.

' Tertius finis eft, vt fit ncruuspubh £e congregationisjinqua vu^tPeu® fonare ócconferuari vocem hiinift^' rij Euangclici.Ideodicit.'Q^ótiefciH’ que facietis,mortem Domini annun ciabirfs.Adfiemper voluit Deus hon« ftos Sc publkös Eeelefiaî corigrenb^ eftcjamp;eosfua bonitate cönfcruatamp; tüetuf. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■

QuartusfiniSjVtinpublicocógrd-fu fit teftimonium confeflionis: quii .fpici, quam dodrinafti/quos ccetus ( approbcmus. ■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

Quintus finis,vt fit mutuç diledi*’ nis,amp; quafi fœderisfignum ; ficutvfi-tatiflimurrt fuitfancire fœderafim^ êdcndoinfàcrificîjs.

Sedprudëterdifeernendi funttot fines,ac Temper principalis retinen- ' duscft,nc deprauetur vfuf Ccremô' ftias. ‘ ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gt;

EX

-ocr page 397-

tXvEo DEMrßOsM M Ê -.T.taiioincaptttvndc-

TjUlb nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;jilt;y- ■

■‘ ' •^miiiü t^ra'fJ^ctTii^itt-'tpiTró.^X^P*^

ConùenientibttfyobMinEcM^Àü-^ :

•Zl z ::tii oßhjßnara ïnter- 'i’OJ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

-ïgt;!:ji Jijlt' M;

DïâuraDeft fvipri,I).eum veile,vt fiaot honefti congreflïis pubÜt

«,in ’iqviibus fonet voxEuangelij, óc aecuüihnóftrótum côtigrcfliium'eU fc cêènaniDómlnii. quia vuit Deus Ec

I dcfiarn cprifpici amp;.audiri, vt Fili»4s in

( tóto genere humanoagnofcatut, ÔC I notàûnchençficià,qu^ proprerFUift ' 1 gcncrthUinano donantur.Hos igitur i publicQs congrcllus hï-cordinat

ius.Et qu^niodo eos ordinetiamp;'qii^-fnododifcèflcritab hac fôrmà Pauli tcc35ttttotætas,pofteadicenrus. ' n .jj‘Paiùs.a;dnaonénàas eft Ledor de hoc dido:G)portet h«refes efle. Nota, fitdoQxina ex alijs (nanifeRilTimis te «.U nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B b Bimo-

-ocr page 398-

catigt;necvclk,nec approbate,ncc e cere,nee adiuuarc peccata,iiixta*' lud:Dcus non volcns impietatcin cs.Nec in Deo funt cötradidoris luntates,quiaveraxeft.Et Ioan.8lt;l*^ tunCùm mendaciûloquitur,cx prijs-loquitury nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j

Ex his fundanientis,quïc riiTima amp;nbsp;firmifrima,fumatur pretâtio diâi’:’ Oportet hærcfcs Ncquaquäenim intelligcnda ccfli tas aliter, nifi de neceffitatc cofl* . feqnentiæ, fcilicet,quia cùmDiabolus ardens odiofilij Dci,nondcfioä^ törbace Ecd€fias,amp;leuia ingénié lè impellat,non ccflant cauf«horr*ot liumdiffidioruni.ItafcquituriVt®“ . tÆ Orianturh«refcs,etianifi DcusvC' । rchisfuroribusirafcitur,amp;ncqualt;l‘*^ ncceflc cft volütatcs humanas cisJ®' । plicari. Sed pij inuocantcs Dcuro,» I veritatem quærentcs,poflünt tare,fient hïc quoquc fignificatPâ“' lus difcrimina voluntatumc^^c:TâlI’ b^S fignis,inlt;iuit,diReiauaW

-ocr page 399-

Is nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amant

çonftaptçî; eafli rctinçt;* auVAîpbiûpfii aiitauari .falt;;i,Ç^ unpel-iijîAjï*Vtïïoua dogmata aïftp|ç^Ô;âtur. tjb H^Ç vçta admonitionç-dc j^-auUjhoçiocQ coAtenti ûnvu^.Nunc ^Vide.amus,quomodo Cocn,a^Douai Jiiptdin€^,.ài.lt;^i; ■ . nbsp;nbsp;J.J.! icrrr,

Primùmvult effc com.paui^^^pjo ÎSib^t ÿA’s tiçul-dïp? ■ cœu.^§i jVPsQ; lo-iÿKÎ)|j.t;igit;ur,Yn5 .çomm^nis £çcn.a* amp;noavniusoblatio. Quarç^pctcfti ^onio inaprQ^ri.çqniu(:ta4ift.ç pû-

I flsatæ Miffæ .pq^ça natam, oaaiyifcftû .^KPoftGavultaddiçondon,em,idco

1 i^4^ui^t-,Q^oties;editispa^\çmb^’^

\ ^^hpcpo^H^ùtpitiibipiSjpaoiitpmjPo-ÂÎUi 4auHn(Ç|at«.n j t lt;nbsp;a ri a -. u i u gt;nbsp;' i jriT efûQ yulropanctS adfcrrp^poamp;nltî prpbibct ïpiduGatiqnçirjifiç^ JtAb MS,qui pçYfçwcïa.Mt in dçi.Yî^is. ,co toçoniddidi[TQ,idco in.quit;Qm indigne. mîiç4'iÇ^MÇiMS.cft corporis amp;nbsp;fanguinisDo miniltê; Pr obet homo ÇçipfUTOjamp;^ûcdc pa^ç manda cet, Sc depqcvilQb’iV^t. ÇùrnenimihxçcQç-lu ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bb Z ûÂ

-ocr page 400-

3’4^

na h’éfÀîîi'cf üf, Sc fit ‘rtfù^ ndai prôrînflîoniJ *' ^nats^’Aottè'fiHj Dëfiamp;'lit riiürtïifttïkffli’ónis peecaïófüm,n^ fti’ï ttaÄkif pecca ta perfeücranti in “ lidiscô’àTrà cónfciëntiaïli,amp;tönt^'* ricntr rertiJflioném : htanifeftüif f’ cötcnini hoe teftimoniuni retnj^**’' nis à tàl'ibtw.'' ■ ƒ - J : 'i । • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

Ifàqüé' fêtant botta? i^erites i lt;1®* ïrt ih d ighè- iha rfducarè amp;nbsp;quaiis Jyiora'flôî'éîjüifa'tùr{^’'''--f'’f' ' Dr^cWâttÜUcaï^^àîmôitemi’W Dci cô^taffiàgn o?ciV îrâhi' t)ei ƒ“' uerfu^ Âôftfà pëééaiamp;; amp;agîf tiam,’ÂïîmifI agfioßit'planta iràiii' Tgt;éi,St’ tetrtirri pédcâtà Filium:amp;hähd miraïfdifrt pfbitiil“®' ncnr Dci eîife hdUifinTëftà'tntntu'’'’ cônfirtttSfdm ïnotirb-fi jfj Dùi, amp;nbsp;confoiiîidn'é etêtauSgt;rcditlcOT Sc placcfèDéôjramp; hünbi'itüm , tcftirii'óniaïii' eße huîûS bîèncficij uîni. ‘ ;'3jî.'U'^noGr

Retjuiritur ergo Sc hiéc ferotä^^®' An fitin^nobis malum^propofit®^’

-ocr page 401-

J nbsp;nbsp;^n fit pttDiteAtia,anfit fide?,qua re.

I nbsp;nbsp;mitti nobispcccata noftraiftatuam’,

, ( ap haç ecyifplatione erq4li ad, Mc-( diatçrçtnaççedamus. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j,

Ó bl nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fit doârina com-

u nbsp;nbsp;munis,qua:,pç,çcata, fint in laqäis in

.1 hac vita,qux non fint.Non fic i^t elli-,1 gatur dignitas,.quod niilla fint,in no-

\ bis peççat.apfçd nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A?P.9:

i nàpeccataçQntra,copfcicnti,ain.

i .^Quartÿ, p^o^^a.çpnfidqetujfMani-fcftè hîc djçit ^duluSjmuUps^ xgrota-j rc, amp;; mqitqs, i^oxtuos effç,.pipptcr abufuinçqqn^'^lExgo

. nbsp;nbsp;punitur n^igçntia. Mulip, magis VP

.1 ropunientur præfeniibus amp;nbsp;xternis P nbsp;pœnis omnesiüi, quicoenana Domi-

-, i ni vertcrunt in horrçnduna cultutn -J IdolorumAqui quæftu.?ç^ufa finxc-runt facrificium pr o y iuis amp;nbsp;mortuis.

,1 nbsp;Horum maximorü fcçlçrum magni-

l 'i tudo confpiciçtur poft .hanpyitan» ii ' nbsp;nbsp;Vt ibiagnofçemuSjhxç fççler a mûitb.

rqjn calamit^tpip in. yita çaulas

‘ i ^iÛ’c. Oramps autcmaçdçnt.ibus gc-nûtibus filiumVei.vt ipfe ïiis magnis

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, Bb 3 vulnc-

-ocr page 402-

vülHcrïBük ècciçfiias'îttéytcîf amp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

vctb'â'êôâfidéremusP'Y'^ '{? u. ■ gt;nbsp;■ : ■ ■ J ■”ïn4èitadfl:;Qiïod^tö^tgt;is frangé

• rur. In narraiionea'^udliücainfcrt-pfüA cft: 'Qüod prö'voÉ»ïi’datuf,ii! i eft, qnód’ eft viftitria'pro généré h^‘ i manoJidco Sc hïcalij' ifereriffetànt“^ frangttw^prOjïiaCera f iir.'Id’neri Kéndï):fcd fimplicMi vfdttur,fradiö n cm intelligcnd^m É;ïfë; diftribuHo-ncm; fi'cut Ebrai l'oqürititür :Etaflg? cftineriti panem’tuum*. Et ftoc vcrbä Patilo m mentefn vcriif próp ter m0‘ icm drfttihutionhjpræïcrtiin cunmc Kt èfie coe'ham commiKiem.;

quot; ' t»2* tÏgt; Vrit^ioii «

rninir- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■ - -x; U -tf'i T

èJ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rMitirn

■ i: .■r'n rrnr!'-

H-Aec‘fiärrätfo âpttd LùùàmijÔ^ Vcfbïs pofîta cff; fed' addîra haifc' verbaQui pro VÔbîs efFanditnï. Sÿntÿxîÿâpüd Matthi^Üm'' amp;nbsp;Marcuitf alia eftùHié cffifanguî s^inieus noiüTe-

' Aanicß‘

-ocr page 403-

t nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;387

I ftamêniLNec fubtilitcr quærenda eft

, I nbsp;nbsp;ûio intcUigenda eft : Hic eft calix no.

U uiTcftan^enti,id cft,ntusamp;pignus, feu. figillum noui Teftamenti. Nam

t nbsp;nbsp;Teftametum principalitcr amp;nbsp;propric

j nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fignificat ip'fam promifïionê remifli-

f nbsp;nbsp;onispeccatorum,Spiritus fandi,iufti

tiae',amp; vitae æternæ. Deinde hxcbcnc-

‘ ’ ficia funtres donataehoc Teftamen-

’ , tOjidcftjhacpromiflionc.Et acccdût

’ 1 extetni ritus,qui font huius promif-

‘ I Cana Domini.ldeö Matthaeus dixit:

gt; I Hiceft'fanguismcusnoüiTeftamëti.

I Gum autem Lucas amp;nbsp;Paulus di-

1 eunf.Hiceft calix,nouum T eftamen -

I tum,^tTàjvu/xia cft,vt fl dicam ;J^es '

I fuut imperiumRornanum. Haebre-*‘'****quot;’*[* I uia3móhïtï«5ne Je fyntaxi hoc loco

J contcniifimus.

1 Deinde valde neceflaria eft confi-deratio,curhic cxp.reffe faftafit men tiououiTeftameriti'.amp;quidcminea narratione,vbi fitmentio fanguinis.

t Teftamcutumcftpromiffiomori-

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bb 4 turi:

-ocr page 404-

388

tUri; idco vfurpata eft hæç Vox lt;k pt® jtniirionc filijPeidonantis fuabenC' ficja,vr fi^nidcarçtur ventpra moiS) ßcut ad Ebræos fcriptum cft.

cft igitur hæc particula difertè huiÇ narrationi^quæ defundendo fangu’; neloquitub EtppponendifunUyP' fan gain 15 vi. Aim arum in vetcriTcto i-nçnto, qui ompes fuerunt ligna hU', iusfuturæmorpsv nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘

lam amp;nbsp;antithefis confideranda

veteris amp;nouiTcftamenti.Vetus Te-Aamëtum eft promiftio politiæjCUi” obligation? ad fcruandamlcgem ?£ƒ Moyfen traditamjquæ politia confti-tuta eft,vt in ca côfcruarctur proiinl-fiodeMeflia,ôc ibiMeftiascxhibcrc-tur, propter que amp;nbsp;femper ibialiqu^. cleAorumEccJcfia fuit.

Sednouum.Teftamentum eft pr®. | miflio bonorum ætcrnorum,remifli; l onis peccatotftim,Spiritus fanftijiuHj. tiæamp;vitæ jçtetn^jquæ. propterMd-fiam gratis çxhibentur,nonproptft . legem, r ir

Affirmât igi tur Dominusjam

boni

-ocr page 405-

5X9

^ona cxbi.b!Cni amp;nbsp;hunc caliccmhums exhibitionispignus efle. Magna igi-tür confolatio vniuerfæ£çcicfiæ pro-çonitur.Exhibito hoe çaUc)5,fcias cct tb exhibenbona xtctna»pKQÇtcr fan-guinë filljDei effufum in ipftus utor^ te. Nee opusvUius hominis' noetctur illa ætetna bona legata propter Filij mortem. Non igitur hic ritus facrift-cium eft, qnod mereatur facientv iSc alijs hxcbpna-.fed teftatur ea exhibe« ri,amp; fide ea'accipi oportet, quae nitU tur ipfiusfiU jDei lacrificio,no villus^

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;noftrismeritis,., nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

i Hxcamplilfimadoftrinacompre*

I nbsp;nbsp;henfa eft in hac appellavone nouiTc

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ftamcti,quamhicintcgram eomplfi.«

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fti no poffumus: tantum breuitet ad-

i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;moneo,h.uius doftrinae fontes requi-

l nbsp;nbsp;rcndosefle,quotiesdecoenaDomini

’ I cogitamus, amp;nbsp;quoties ad cam accc-I dimus, ' ,

I Manifefta refutatio eft Sacrificulo I nbsp;nbsp;tum,amp;Anabaptiftarum.Cumfit citus

i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;npuæ promilfionis,qu« eft gratuita;

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^pn eft laexificiuiK|,quod alijamp;^^rca-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bb 5 * tur.

-ocr page 406-

390 tur.Itcm;GÙfn fit ritus TéftimentböO bis cxhiberilcgata à Filio'tcftatiir,^ pignus cft: voluntatis Dei erga nos-non tantum eft ceremonia rautus d* Icftionis intet conuiuas,vt Anabapti ftxdicunt?

Eft amp;nbsp;haïC particula infignis, quod hudc ritufnfctuàri iubét, doriec Chri ftus Venerit.' ' Hæc verba funt pcrfpi-cuüm teftiiîi'onîum,Dcunî femperio hac vita vlqj ad rcfufcitationem mot tuorum feruatupum efle Eeclefiam, publicum miniftcrium Sacramento-^ rum,publicos congreflus, amp;nbsp;aliqua Ecclcfiarum hofpitia. Hæ dulces con-fblationesin hac breui particulaco» tinçntujf.ni. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;( -

-bmoiijjo'-;;’■fi i't nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

gt;53: - ..it':-’J^ustrit cvr^orit amp;fan^uinii» .

Agnittidincm peccati in abit* J VI fö’cbénaï Domini dcfcribit, cö aitgt;bót6ötesrcos cflc corporis Sc fan ■ii'ï i '■gt; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;guinii;

-ocr page 407-

gûirihVid eftjCorituiriclia afficcrccor pus amp;nbsp;faaguincmDotninijficut latro nes cruerfigentes DominunEgt;,contugt; melia cum afficiebat. ®t gradus funt, ContuTncUæ{unt,cùm profani acci-piunt propter confuctudinctn, fine pœnitentia, amp;nbsp;fine fide pctëte remiC. fions.Sed maiorcscontumehæ funt, eum fingkur vfUS'cffcfacrîficîû ;lt;iuQd. incïcaVur aliys.' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;confertur

in 'c^uaftö,amp; mutamr in idolum'.Pro^ ptet hçchorrenda pcccataimnltis ifi-J gentibus caiamitatibus,bclUs amp;vafta tiööibÄS totç gcKtcs puninntur,amp;''hi €jni ftöft agnnt pœnitentiam, oppti^ rnentlir xternis poenis'. Oremus àuté fiUntuDei jDominn nofttum leftltn Chiiftrtm, vtEcclefiam fuam libetct'

\ ab omnibus ertoribus amp;nbsp;idoU«, ôt W \ m'chVcritatis,v«raminnoCafKgt;*’f’“ k’li »nettt amp;■ vetos'Culm- ■ '

■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;accendat.. :

-jquot;. c.o -

\ BX

. u-.u= gt;

4*i ■ • j

-ocr page 408-

E^x-, L ƒ 5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ï)oj^

, fißolarum ThÜ^fifMelanchthüM!» tditoP''/^itteigt;^gaiKAnn^!,.j ■ I :;i^;-. . Î 7! A ; :nu:}:d:- I

;jor '; i.,:T ; ^s.inJ ,0;,.

T)-. 10 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;âTHK:--

•■ (■?'■. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iSf!: nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;..ji:

j}-; -r *quot;03?o:''’ nbsp;nbsp;iv^''-^-'''

V Elut in fcntinam, ita in Joca narum nictallicanini varijsGcntibus homines confluM^f’ imbuti diuerlis ofinionibus,amp; gna ingeniofum ^Ctiudiciormnyaric täte prçditij^uotttm multi ctiaiti eu-tiofiamp;falJaceft’fuirt. In tali cççtu ah-quatamenedEeçlcfîarhuicGOCtuiftt uiendum cft; amp;nbsp;tarnen interim c^uci* dum quantunt fieri poteft,ncXUt.ip' fititrtaieuolis amp;nbsp;petUlantibM prsbfi inu$pcçaûoneÿ.;fubfannand« doä*'*' næ.Primùm igiri« videnduna tibi cen feo,an collegas(habeas confcntictcs de mutandoritu in cocna Domini . vnu's aut plures difTentiunt, non cen-feo tentandam cfle mutatione. Pror-fus ctiam in concionibus huius ne-gotij

-ocr page 409-

gotfînllam mentions in vllam par-têtnfi?tIVelim.Sctoeflè magnas amp;ia ftHïirtSas caufas abrogandæ eleuatio-niSjCcd cbnfcnfuCollegarum tibi o-puScftlt;Namali} alias caufaslt;iiccnt,fli if»f€âbuntùlt;,quot;fingent, vt eft hfcc xtas fùCpîcax Sc ativans calumniarumiNcc facilè etcdas collcgis,niri bene explo-tafa côtiwn volutatc.Sum ipfcexpcr-tus-mûltosjcùnt vident indicia vulgi ■ nbn'rcfp Ö rid ere i j s csonftl i Js quæ i nfti •taiiritjpöftea fimulant fe mùitôs ad ca ftegotia perttaftös ëfie, Sc odia in aliô^deriuât. Quarè prins cerifco cx-plorandas efl'c voluritates CóUcgatü. CauflsE veró allégari in familiaribüs colloquijs hæ duœpofluntjriam in có cionibus nolo quicquam hac de rc di?n/ii,ù. iu iqdni.

Priinùm,cnm Monachi fin gapt fic ti öblaiione pro viuis Sc mortu.is,hoc titaideûationisjcos moueri. Vt igi-nnt’töllaturcrror,riecputct populus faccrdotiscleüàtionèm valere pro a-’lij^ttïutandutriéffemorem dices»

* ^!SeCttn^b,cleiiatione cófirmarLcit cuir.gc-

-ocr page 410-

cumgeftationcaa,;quaî fine vlla dw’*' latione eft idolonaania. i Nam non cftad vllam rcm alligandus^yl’* le fiio vcrbo non alligat,vt rion eft Jigandusad ftatuas. Non autetti ail)’ .gatfcChriftusad panemgt;fcd ada^i® -nein in vfu Sacramcnti.Ncc adcâr pî® •pta:pancm,fed propter fumertteif* -O horrendas tcncbr.as,qpas Pontift-:cês,reges, principes, Monachi i? défia defendant, quas Vtinam.Çlvi-ftas aduentu fuô cito depellahfTTiitt' cicaarma puniunt banc profei^/i^ •néoœnœDominUtot iamfe.c.ulw^* .rcntcminEcclefia^Benevale^ „lo’q

■ ■■ : -rnns'gt;

iij ói 1D nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Z)»fipr.!Io3

M 'b nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'^ûitip...» ..udinob

ACcepi tuam Epifiolam, inqW narras formant verboruxjl, qua ^Cóllegatuus yfusjcft de Cœna lioipî ni. .Noio intervas icrcrcidifcowiias •eaat çertainina, fed etiam auditoôitn -terafionem habere volo.Legi ça qu« antea ad D.D.Crucigerum de çontep itione anni fuperioxis fcripfijfti/qu« .as nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' fuit

**

-ocr page 411-

S9S

fuit cum iUo; qui à Bucétourtulit de-fclastationetn.His rixis ne des occafio* ïiéTttî cbUfuliOjVt fis contentus ca fim fdidtate wçrhütum^qua egofum vfus in editionc rcQcnti Germanica loco, ïum côiminium. Et arbitrot te fi lege tisdcexpendcriSjintclleûùrû me gra. uemcauifamhabuiffe mci côfilij,cur ilia abfufda.vitem, quæ mititi praeter lë^magno ftudio populolpibponût. Certè im^ginatio totade tranffubfta tiationcjde Concltifibbc'côrporis du tabili euhà panCjVt fornaci ligna in-'çluduntur,conunentitiaieÛ;f) Longe eftalia ratio tacraincntorù.m’,vt inV -pfa aâione Spiritus landus adeft Ba-'ptifino,;amp;xft efflcax in baptifatot fie

• nbsp;nbsp;,cùm fumrturcbcna,adeft Cl»iftus:Vt

fit efficax-Nec adeft proptjéi pancm, ■fed propter fumentetn.Hibiain de ä-

' nbsp;nbsp;fde dici neccffcicft amp;nbsp;de vftil faOranaen.-

lt;Yi,vt inreçcntieditionelocoruin, ad-monui copiofiùs. V ttunq*, faciès^ ca-uebis ne videaris notarccollcgam,vt

' nbsp;nbsp;audio .alioqui fufpicaÆ, amp;nbsp;ne irrites

audïtoKes^ÛobcQ t^aufaxa «nci côfilii.

De

-ocr page 412-

396

De vfu 5c vtilîtate di ci p -copiofnis,^ , rctincJîfltiefoEmamyfcrb,orum,quûa Chriftushoc teftimonio : ^cugnu^jnac^t(r«ii6fetne^t(bm4^/vgt;*

Oa^ wfr fcmcgWrtmû^ fdn» .

Dctota hac're cüpcrcnîitecuhiloq^ -coràm, amp;.ß éxpetis meum cqHoqu*'^ xopiofum de hacre,fignifices mihi te venturü Lipfiam ad NundinâsMaiJ' Bcncvalr,diê25.Bebri lt;: -3 nr,.-

IAm proficifci iubeorad littusBal' ticum^norexDanicus vcniti^^ nod us indici tur,in q ua! (Ç? JidTi'H ■fiaxi ccrtamina erunt.^-Ccufaturqui-dameàxluodéfFüdentvinü.miÔrçn’ mrfcràm'. gt;nbsp;V Vcftphalus'mo accufat» ’ quôdfjcripdihihilhaberëïationéSa-cramenrixïxtra vfum i nftrtu tum. Hac regula'fiibiatäjConfirmätiö^niaghoi’ö fcclerum Pâpifticoruni fequitüf. Nó rccufo de rota haccOtittqucHîa nogt;’ difRcili meani fcntentiam diccrcifl^ | ter erudi tos amp;nbsp;pios, amp;ite velim# fi trudiroruni delibecatM^nterefie. ,

-ocr page 413-

!). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'B^TTISrÆ:

Henctlio,Confuli vAugußanOiTittro-nojâo colefido J.

CLariffimc vir, amp;nbsp;amice colendc, fæpc cum Albim tumefaftum öc fpumantcm infpicio, gemês cogito, tion.fi tantumlachtymarum fundere poflcm,quantuhicfluuius voluit vu-darum,cxhauriri poflemcum dolorem,quern iamanuos triginta citcu-fcro propter diffidiu -rofi^î ajioXaltlai?, ac fatpc optaui amp;nbsp;adhuc op to, vt de re tanta fiat aliquando placida piotum. Sceruditorumcollocutio. Nöpotcft tollidilfidium gencralibus verbis ; amp;nbsp;vtilc effet explicari doftrinä -sj^î ^óy'n, dcfilijDci praefentia inEcclcfia, Sc de naturarum proprietatibus.Dchista-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tis rebus fortaffis aliquado copiofius

dicam. Suggillat meTherfites Ratif-bonenfis,qui ft traxerit me ad hoc cct tarnen,dicamDeo iuuantc, pia amp;nbsp;pec ( Cpicua. Quid vetus Ecclcfia fenferit, manifeftumeft. LcgivcftræEccleftx titus,nct offendor rcprchcnfionc lo-

G c calls

-ocr page 414-

J98 calls inclufiönis in pane fctlquialö®, gadcclaratioin præfationeapud fu-fpicaccs plusicrmonû præbebit, fcK* pfi aliam foYmam præfationis, qu« quot;nbsp;magis placet,vti ca poteftis.No oftcfl di afijs veftrum feriptü ,quia patti®* probaturi étant ineum iudiciuni, timfufpiciofiùs interprctaturl étant Veftra Verba. Ego quo vtarmodoJo* quendijoftendit döfeflio feripta ptö* P ter Tridentîna Synodum, amp;nbsp;apprO' bâta à muitis.Eius Confcflionis cxeiA pïum tibi niitto,quodinfpiccrc plt;^* teftis. Vale.

£/Z)£^ J*.

SCripfiGuilhelmo me orarc, vtcoi Icgæ ftudeant tucri concordiani» amp;nbsp;de cœna Domini formula concor-diæ content! fint,nccPapifticaniÄf^* 2€(T(t!ap propugnent. O rem mifera» dealijs maximis rebus doceriEccIe« fiam hecefle erat, cur Filius dicatui ^07©^,quomodo fempet adfucrii amp;nbsp;âdfit EcçlcfiçA cam alioquatux^amp;

-ocr page 415-

Î99

uct intet horrendos mundi furores, quod per cum Pater æternus colli gat ÉcclcfiàtnV quomodo facienda fit tn-uoeâtio i dc his tantis rebus amp;nbsp;fxpiùs 5cpcrfpieuèdiccndücrat,amp;hæç prac-fcntia illuftranda erant,amp; accçnden-da fides,vt ea intueretur in quotidia-na inuocationc.Intcrea qualcs difpu, rationes in Ecciefiàm p.tTasoixelt;S rt«* inûcâix funt? SçdDcumorovr nos gubernet.

ïgt;.- G Ë 0 T{G 10 ÇC0-

• «io “D»

LEgidecretum AbbatutnVvirte-,bçrgîtium,necpoffumquaie fit, venuftiùs ftgnificare, quàm fi dicam effe HechingcnfcAatinu.mxùm op pi-dum Hechingen in vicinia iiiorû Àb-batumfitum fit.Exiftimo autemtefç peaudiuiffe cxmerecitatam hiftoria i àücçPriderico dcHcchingenft iati-no,quæ tarnen fl tibi ignora eft'.vt ôc PtincipijScDoftori Mordifio,amp; tibi nota fieret,feripft earn in pageila, qua.

’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ce a bis

-ocr page 416-

40-0 hisliterisaddidi. Digna mcmorracft propter Gregori« Lampartcr, cuius î'apicntiam amp;nbsp;eloqucntiam fiepe au-diui prædicari,comitatcm ipfe cxpct tus fum.Illuftriinmo Principi rcfpon di breuitcr, ne quid noui moliri vi-dear,affirino tue prorfus rctinere for-niam verborutn ante ruuJtos annos éditant in examine ordinandorunt,, quod inmultisgen-tibus Icgitur:Pa-pifticos veto amp;nbsp;Mcthonæos, ôc Abba-tum Vvirtcbcrgieorû,amp;Vvcftphali, Sarceïij', ócfiniiHum, articulas inhac caufamanifeftè pugnarecum vctere puriore Ecclefia:meq; ofFero ad decla rationeni,amp;dehac caufi,«Scde ali;^ propter quas crudeliterlacctor à mul lis hoftilibus cxercitibus. lam enim ôcScurra Berlinenfis nouuat bcBuin jniouetjquôdEcclcfiaranoniiqo cœ-tum vinbilem,quadc re epiftolaiu vo bis mitto,quæamp; alia exempla e/yvo-Hw-(poTtiTajüiafyi^?^ narrat.quæaulatpfci-revtileeft. Videorraihimediocritet philofophari, quod non refpondeo omnibus fycophantis, ne maipra diT-fidiâ

-ocr page 417-

4®l

fidiaoïiantur,fcd.nimium irriter. Tl multö ante difccffiffcm ex his locis, nifi cogitaffem fore maióres diftta-ftioncs.Tt nó reeufo difcedere quan-docunqncvolucritis. Tc tarnen virii doäumiudicemcffcvolo, an amp;nbsp;rcóta amp;Vtilia docü.cïim,cùm quidem inci. dcrianusin magnam opinionum con.

I fufionem. Oroautetn. filiutnDci,vt

I nosomnesgubernet.

I Siiongior à me refponfxo

I SMjltop petitutjfignificabitis. Tempo-

1 iccmmopuscftaddcfcribcndavctc-

1 ra teftimonia, amp;nbsp;profcftó inuwus -vi* I ç{-re)-BaïTax54ifputo,quiamultafeL 1 ChTir turbant mentes in vera cogitati. I one.Bcnc valc,amp; tcfcri.be.

iSrot/^miont

Llbium tunm ‘blt;Jï «riiTevw KvpaKo\^, exiftimo mc Hofero tradidifle.

Dimicant de ea quaeftionc du« belli, cofiffim« genres,Hcluctica ScSaxo ni ca,ôcvttinqgt;tcs inuoluitut. Ssepe no.

Cc J, ftio«.

-ocr page 418-

ftros hortatns fum,vt colloquaBt”! de forma ccrta verborum, q ua no/^' omnesfimilitcrvterentur. Oßantif' bäc propoßtioncm defendcbat:!^^ Paniseft Deus. Paulus inquit, Pani’ eft KOivav{lt;tlt;faAar@^,dc vfu loquc’’’ Sed omittodifputationcm. Neevt-lim tcillarum bcllicofaxum gçntiuin prxHjsmifceri. Ego quoque cxpcâÇ piorum amp;nbsp;eruditorum colloquy® '

vtvnafimilis forma in tçrnoJ 1 çonftituatur. Bene va*

/ '1 le, 4.Ittiy.

O' /’t r* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' J

'' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- Z*

1

-ocr page 419-


-ocr page 420-